you_o may_v agree_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a certain_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o christian_n from_o another_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n which_o shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v and_o if_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v set_v up_o by_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o demolish_v they_o they_o do_v no_o service_n to_o christ_n that_o make_v separation_n needless_o when_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n and_o coalition_n between_o christian_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o separation_n from_o rome_n who_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o christianity_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o bugbear_n need_v not_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n if_o we_o can_v but_o clear_v three_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unnecessary_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o make_v rash_o and_o light_o but_o as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n still_o continue_v certain_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o revert_v and_o return_v back_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n not_o be_v grow_v better_o but_o much_o worse_a since_o the_o first_o breach_n if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o separation_n first_o that_o this_o separation_n be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v unjust_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o may_v warrant_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o schism_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o chargeable_a on_o those_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o on_o those_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o separation_n be_v good_a i_o think_v we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v this_o very_a thing_n certain_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o unjust_a there_o be_v a_o cause_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o so_o no_o way_n culpable_a the_o business_n be_v whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n among_o christian_n that_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o distance_n i_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o justness_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o of_o what_o moment_n soever_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v error_n be_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n a_o christian_a can_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o against_o conscience_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n i_o only_o speak_v provisional_o be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o of_o moment_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v propound_v as_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o a_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o infection_n as_o if_o a_o house_n or_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betime_n and_o withdraw_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o town_n but_o now_o when_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o tarry_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o disease_n the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o dispute_n the_o sound_n must_v be_v go_v and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v now_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o seducement_n so_o manifest_a that_o little_a child_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o we_o shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a and_o wary_a of_o that_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n if_o possible_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o untainted_a but_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belief_n practice_n profession_n of_o those_o error_n there_o need_v no_o more_o debate_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v go_v else_o he_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n clear_o between_o they_o and_o we_o suppose_v the_o corruption_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o error_n damnable_a yet_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v require_v and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o certain_a truth_n be_v impose_v we_o be_v to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o momentous_a corruption_n therefore_o certain_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o leave_v they_o that_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o church_n the_o innocent_a husband_n that_o leave_v the_o adulterous_a wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o she_o have_v first_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n or_o a_o good_a citizen_n and_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o forsake_v their_o governor_n and_o captain_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n i_o and_o when_o he_o will_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n too_o second_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o it_o be_v not_o make_v rash_o and_o light_o without_o try_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o offer_v to_o have_v their_o complaint_n debate_v in_o a_o free_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v in_o their_o station_n and_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n with_o meek_a but_o yet_o zealous_a defence_n until_o they_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o antichristian_a fury_n for_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o her_o danger_n from_o that_o corrupt_a party_n until_o persecute_v by_o censure_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n put_v to_o death_n some_o for_o witness_v against_o other_o mere_o for_o not_o own_v and_o practise_v these_o corruption_n and_o hunt_v out_o from_o their_o corner_n where_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o secret_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n drive_v first_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n unless_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v they_o use_v so_o that_o the_o romanist_n can_v charge_v the_o protestant_n for_o schism_n for_o leave_v their_o communion_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o thrust_v another_o out_o of_o door_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o departure_n yea_o when_o the_o reform_a do_v set_v up_o other_o church_n it_o be_v after_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v lose_v and_o defeat_v and_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n and_o do_v in_o great_a number_n run_v to_o the_o banner_n which_o god_n have_v display_v because_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a safety_n live_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o ordinance_n and_o church-society_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o become_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n and_o then_o this_o separation_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a be_v carry_v on_o with_o love_n and_o pity_n and_o with_o great_a distinction_n between_o the_o corruption_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o carry_v it_o all_o along_o just_a as_o those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o turkish_a slavery_n and_o have_v break_v prison_n and_o invite_v the_o other_o christian_a captive_n to_o second_v they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n to_o venture_v with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v they_o fast_o in_o their_o enemy_n chain_n and_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o company_n they_o
we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o promise_n make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o short_a god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 84._o 11._o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n adopt_v and_o take_v into_o covenant_n look_v round_o about_o the_o covenant_n look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o now_o because_o of_o this_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o quicken_v their_o desire_n 3._o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o it_o be_v our_o food_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a languish_a christian_a will_n a_o man_n be_v that_o do_v not_o often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o strengthen_v he_o against_o corruption_n quicken_v he_o in_o duty_n and_o give_v success_n in_o conflict_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o choice_a weapon_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o act_v 20._o 32._o if_o our_o heart_n be_v dead_a in_o prayer_n here_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n to_o strike_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v the_o water_n gush_v out_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o get_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n 2._o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v have_v by_o these_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n it_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o diligence_n and_o will_v make_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o desire_n do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n dig_v for_o knowledge_n be_v tedious_a but_o the_o end_n sweeten_v it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o success_n therein_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o satisfy_v the_o gape_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n will_v these_o desire_n a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o argument_n that_o move_v god_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o if_o this_o desire_n be_v painful_a yet_o it_o be_v salutary_a and_o healthful_a to_o the_o soul._n in_o this_o sickness_n there_o be_v health_n in_o this_o weakness_n there_o be_v strength_n in_o this_o thirst_n comfort_n and_o in_o this_o hunger_n satisfaction_n for_o mean_n 1._o get_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n valuation_n and_o esteem_n precede_v desire_v wicked_a man_n that_o value_n themselves_o by_o carnal_a comfort_n their_o soul_n run_v out_o with_o vehement_a longing_n that_o way_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o value_v himself_o by_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n by_o knowledge_n grace_n subjection_n to_o god_n that_o count_v these_o his_o great_a benefit_n his_o main_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o end_n poor_a low-spirited_a creature_n that_o value_v themselves_o by_o the_o plenty_n of_o external_a accommodation_n they_o will_v never_o feel_v this_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v instruction_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n 2._o let_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v longing_n after_o he_o this_o will_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o strength_n upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o lively_a christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o must_v have_v the_o word_n by_o he_o to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o as_o he_o that_o labour_v hard_a must_v have_v his_o meal_n or_o else_o he_o will_v faint_v and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o labour_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o food_n have_v not_o this_o hunger_a longing_n desire_v after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n a_o dead_a formal_a profession_n be_v easy_o keep_v up_o but_o a_o man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o much_o exercise_v to_o godliness_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n sermon_n xxii_o psal._n cxix_o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n he_o back_v that_o petition_n with_o three_o argument_n the_o 1._o be_v take_v from_o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n my_o soul_n break_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o david_n be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o some_o faint_a and_o languid_a motion_n towards_o holy_a thing_n but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a affection_n of_o heart_n my_o heart_n even_o break_v for_o the_o longing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n open_v my_o eye_n why_o because_o err_v from_o the_o commandment_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bring_v we_o under_o god_n curse_n which_o will_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o some_o that_o oppose_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v blast_v by_o god_n he_o have_v always_o vindicate_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n by_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a we_o shall_v not_o let_v pass_n god_n judgement_n without_o profit_n but_o the_o more_o the_o law_n be_v own_v from_o heaven_n the_o more_o entire_o shall_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n beg_v for_o light_n direction_n and_o strength_n for_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o lord_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o anger_n some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o two_o distinct_a sentence_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a and_o then_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o with_o our_o read_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o insist_v upon_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o term_n that_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n the_o proud_a so_o common_o call_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 15._o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o 2._o the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o evil_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o be_v curse_v though_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o present_o punish_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o curse_a and_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v 4._o the_o begun-execution_n of_o this_o curse_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v they_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o destroy_v psal._n 6._o 1._o rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n the_o point_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o proud_a creature_n be_v those_o that_o do_v err_v from_o god_n commandment_n for_o so_o be_v the_o description_n here_o the_o proud_a have_v err_v etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o proud_a one_o they_o be_v curse_v those_o that_o continue_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n they_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o only_o curse_v but_o be_v also_o rebuke_v that_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o this_o curse_n shall_v be_v sure_o execute_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v begin_v many_o time_n and_o in_o part_n execute_v but_o in_o the_o next_o full_o and_o sore_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o proud_a creature_n be_v those_o that_o err_v from_o god_n commandment_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o err_v then_o of_o pride_n first_o of_o err_v from_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v a_o err_a out_o of_o frailty_n and_o a_o err_a out_o of_o obstinacy_n 1._o a_o err_a out_o of_o frailty_n and_o so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o again_o
david_n psa._n 77._o 1_o etc._n etc._n i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v selah_n thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o be_v even_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o sore_o run_v upon_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o plaster_n yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v what_o a_o heavy_a word_n be_v that_o soul-trouble_n be_v the_o most_o pressing-trouble_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o lose_a man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o outward_a pressure_n thus_o david_n fast_v and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o child_n sickness_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 16_o 17._o david_n therefore_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o david_n fast_v and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o house_n arise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o eat_v bread_n with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n by_o absolom_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n every_o moment_n which_o some_o interpreter_n think_v to_o be_v the_o case_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n when_o he_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n bare_a foot_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o david_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o cover_v every_o man_n his_o head_n and_o they_o go_v up_o weep_v as_o they_o go_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o correct_v they_o for_o past_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n trouble_n and_o this_o put_v a_o sting_n into_o all_o misery_n god_n child_n smart_v under_o their_o sin_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prov._n 11._o 31._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n compare_v with_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v god_n punish_v here_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o he_o give_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o correct_v his_o people_n not_o to_o complete_v their_o justification_n or_o to_o make_v more_o satisfaction_n for_o god_n justice_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v yet_o to_o promote_v their_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v sin_n bitter_a to_o they_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a for_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v even_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n by_o their_o own_o folly_n 2._o to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o low_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a enjoyment_n therefore_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o heart_n low_a therefore_o god_n make_v our_o condition_n low_o this_o be_v paul_n case_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o build_v too_o secure_o on_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n 3._o to_o try_v their_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o try_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o discover_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o dust_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o hard_a condition_n 4._o to_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal._n 130._o 1._o affliction_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n they_o that_o be_v flat_a and_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n be_v often_o then_o with_o god_n 5._o to_o show_v the_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o their_o recovery_n psal._n 71._o 20_o 21._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o great_a humiliation_n god_n prepare_v we_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o trouble_n to_o humble_a and_o try_v the_o saint_n so_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o with_o great_a plenty_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o great_a trial_n how_o gentle_a be_v our_o exercise_n compare_v with_o david_n case_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o god_n will_v not_o overburden_v we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v our_o belly_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n or_o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n god_n give_v we_o only_o a_o gentle_a remembrance_n if_o bring_v upon_o our_o knee_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o our_o face_n 2._o if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n do_v not_o count_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v offend_v but_o approve_v god_n holy_a and_o wise_a dispensation_n if_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n there_o have_v be_v great_a sin_n or_o there_o will_v be_v great_a comfort_n or_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v great_a grace_n as_o such_o a_o dispensation_n be_v a_o correction_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o approve_v it_o if_o you_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n have_v not_o you_o lay_v god_n honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o trample_v his_o law_n under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n you_o have_v cause_n to_o approve_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o when_o god_n have_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o shall_v prove_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o your_o heavy_a condition_n that_o you_o seem_v dead_a yet_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o keep_v you_o alive_a and_o patience_n be_v exercise_v it_o be_v for_o your_o great_a good_a rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o as_o affliction_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o your_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o ground_n up_o with_o the_o plough_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a the_o long_a the_o metal_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o more_o pure_a it_o come_v forth_o nay_o sometime_o you_o have_v your_o outward_a comfort_n with_o advantage_n after_o trouble_n as_o job_n 42._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n o_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o enjoy_v comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o plenty_n enough_o 2d_o point_n that_o in_o such_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o help_v in_o the_o dust_n david_n call_v to_o god_n for_o quicken_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o in_o great_a trouble_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n for_o help_v be_v 1._o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o other_o course_n 1._o if_o
alas_o if_o man_n be_v to_o sit_v brood_v a_o religion_n themselves_o what_o a_o strange_a business_n will_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o if_o they_o be_v to_o carve_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o can_v never_o please_v god_n vain_a man_n indeed_o be_v ready_a to_o frame_n god_n like_o themselves_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v what_o please_v they_o please_v he_o also_o they_o still_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n no_o sense_n of_o god_n will_v but_o what_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v employ_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v a_o religion_n but_o what_o a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n and_o strange_a fancy_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n how_o this_o infinite_a be_v shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o disgrace_n they_o devise_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o murder_n theft_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o bring_v out_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o good-fellowship_n or_o the_o patron_n of_o boon_n companion_n and_o venus_n the_o patroness_n of_o love_n and_o wantonness_n but_o now_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o will_n he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n upon_o it_o that_o plain_o it_o have_v past_a god_n it_o be_v like_o such_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o duty_n prescribe_v it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o relic_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o sure_o will_v please_v god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o at_o first_o and_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o and_o also_o beside_o the_o evidence_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o valuable_a credit_n that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o when_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o run_v all_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n and_o displeasure_n sure_o it_o can_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o lie_n yea_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o mission_n from_o god_n by_o miracle_n that_o god_n send_v they_o sure_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n ay_o and_o still_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n show_v it_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o work_v both_o way_n wicked_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a john_n 3._o 20._o and_o also_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n by_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o for_o his_o internal_a government_n and_o then_o his_o external_n government_n by_o answer_v of_o prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n accomplish_v prophecy_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v god_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o a_o regular_a confidence_n in_o a_o humble_a walk_n and_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n i_o and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n when_o people_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v second_o beside_o god_n revelation_n it_o notable_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n and_o so_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n temporal_a and_o earthly_a to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n a_o estate_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n clear_o which_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n only_o can_v guess_v at_o there_o be_v some_o guess_n but_o still_o great_a uncertainty_n but_o obscure_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o alas_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o other_o representation_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o all_o its_o design_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n this_o noble_a spirit_n by_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o endeavour_n with_o great_a power_n and_o perswasiveness_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v neglect_v all_o present_a advantage_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o this_o and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o everlasting_o happy_a which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v inquire_v about_o now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n work_n be_v end_v before_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o virtuous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o our_o work_n be_v not_o end_v until_o we_o die_v and_o we_o have_v a_o presagiency_n of_o another_o world_n there_o be_v another_o world_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n think_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christianity_n drive_v at_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o our_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o escape_v that_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o establish_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessedness_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n psal._n 24_o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o subjection_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a
many_o of_o the_o promise_v contradict_v sense_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o support_v in_o great_a distress_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v great_a security_n and_o support_n god_n faithfulness_n testify_v by_o christian_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n confess_v they_o have_v find_v by_o their_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o have_v transmit_v religion_n to_o we_o by_o their_o constant_a consent_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n two_o as_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o frequent_a meditation_n as_o be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n every_o time_n we_o set_v foot_n on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n thus_o 1._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o earth_n stand_v for_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o his_o word_n of_o power_n help_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n god_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v never_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o whatever_o stand_v by_o god_n will_n and_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o whence_o be_v it_o how_o come_v this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o product_v of_o that_o god_n who_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v 2._o nothing_o appear_v whereon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v lean_v and_o rest_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o now_o that_o this_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o fluid_a air_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 38._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o yet_o firm_a it_o be_v though_o it_o hang_v as_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o have_v no_o visible_a support_n to_o sustain_v so_o heavy_a a_o body_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o expansion_n yet_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_a as_o if_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o most_o solid_a basis_n and_o foundation_n fit_v so_o strange_a a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n one_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v fall_v every_o moment_n yet_o which_o whensoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o it_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o body_n fall_v upward_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a ruin_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o heaven_n now_o since_o his_o word_n bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n all_o the_o church_n weight_n and_o our_o own_o burden_n lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o visible_a mean_n luke_n 7._o 7._o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v therefore_o his_o people_n may_v trust_v his_o providence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o in_o any_o distress_n when_o no_o way_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n appear_v 3._o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n offer_v its_o self_n to_o our_o thought_n the_o earth_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o continue_v psal._n 104._o 5._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n psal._n 118._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n abide_v sure_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o sure_a much_o more_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 4._o the_o stability_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o change_n eccl._n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o man_n pass_v away_o the_o earth_n stay_v behind_o he_o as_o a_o habitation_n for_o other_o comer_n and_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o no_o more_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o revolution_n but_o god_n truth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o promise_n he_o change_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o 5._o in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o attribute_n be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o firm_a stay_n to_o a_o believer_n heart_n such_o as_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n look_v on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o for_o power_n this_o great_a fabric_n be_v support_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o dry_a land_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n of_o goodness_n luther_n say_v we_o be_v always_o in_o medio_fw-la rubri_fw-la maris_fw-la keep_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o flood_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereon_o we_o dwell_v will_v sudden_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 7._o that_o next_o under_o the_o air_n be_v the_o water_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n make_v such_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o water_n into_o they_o and_o such_o bank_n as_o shall_v bound_v and_o bridle_v the_o vast_a ocean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v forth_o gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o now_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o water_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a upon_o that_o fluid_a body_n as_o upon_o the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wise_a disposal_n and_o contrivance_n so_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o
upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n you_o defeat_v the_o dispensation_n now_o you_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o former_a negligence_n when_o we_o be_v press_v hard_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n otherwise_o our_o affliction_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o and_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v our_o appearance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v joab_n will_v not_o come_v till_o absalon_n set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n to_o begin_v a_o interest_n if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v any_o then_o our_o weakness_n and_o nothingness_n be_v discover_v that_o we_o may_v more_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n that_o be_v when_o trouble_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o then_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o most_o earnest_o a_o necessitous_a creature_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n you_o expound_v providence_n amiss_o if_o you_o think_v affliction_n be_v a_o cast_v off_o no_o they_o be_v god_n voice_n call_v you_o nay_o his_o hand_n pull_v you_o to_o he_o bless_a season_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o than_o god_n aim_n be_v accomplish_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o affliction_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o simple_o for_o than_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o some_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o condition_n be_v bless_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o unto_o god_n though_o cross_n be_v great_a trial_n to_o any_o yet_o if_o they_o chase_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n iii_o one_o great_a request_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v their_o affliction_n this_o david_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o elsewhere_o psal_n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o beg_v god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n so_o also_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o â—…p_a affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o his_o groan_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 37._o 17._o where_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o effect_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n that_o senacherib_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o as_o for_o personal_a calamity_n so_o in_o public_a and_o church_n case_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n if_o god_n will_v but_o come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 9_o o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v magnify_v himself_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o see_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v for_o i_o be_o become_v vile_a yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o pity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n press_v this_o point_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v forget_v nothing_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n we_o be_v solicitour_n and_o remembrancer_n for_o other_o and_o humble_a supplicant_n for_o ourselves_o indeed_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n but_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o gracious_o conversant_a about_o we_o in_o our_o afflict_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o we_o the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o so_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n be_v a_o real_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o as_o such_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o with_o he_o now_o among_o argument_n our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v real_a one_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o pity_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o compassion_n his_o eye_n do_v affect_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v not_o only_o plead_v with_o his_o tongue_n but_o uncover_v his_o sore_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n and_o unfold_v their_o estate_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o their_o misery_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o thus_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n zech._n 9_o 8._o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v mark_v by_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o the_o near_a to_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v comfort_v under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n by_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_v thereof_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o so_o psal._n 31._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v friendly_a affection_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o consider_v when_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v his_o not_o forget_v or_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n can_v but_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o till_o by_o real_a effect_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n beg_v so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v by_o some_o act_n or_o work_v experiment_n the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o sorrow_n though_o the_o saint_n believe_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o particular_a providence_n yet_o they_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o some_o effect_n by_o give_v real_a support_n or_o help_v in_o need_n according_a to_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v be_v interpret_v use._n when_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o pass_v we_o over_o to_o this_o end_n impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a omnisciency_n it_o
that_o go_v about_o with_o spice_n to_o sell_v thence_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o one_o that_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n utter_v slander_n as_o ware_n these_o pedlar_n will_v always_o be_v open_v their_o pack_n man_n fill_v up_o time_n by_o tattle_v and_o meddle_v with_o other_o thus_o have_v i_o hear_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o 4._o or_o our_o discourse_n be_v whole_o of_o worldly_a business_n not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3._o 31._o the_o habituate_a ourselves_o to_o worldly_a discourse_n together_o without_o interpose_v something_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n 5._o or_o vain_a jangle_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o religion_n we_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o mere_a dispute_n about_o opinion_n we_o do_v not_o use_v conference_n as_o help_n to_o gracious_a affection_n how_o many_o be_v there_o sick_a of_o question_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o dote_v upon_o strife_n of_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o thus_o if_o we_o do_v put_v ourselves_o to_o question_n at_o night_n what_o have_v i_o speak_v what_o good_a have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o receive_v from_o such_o company_n it_o will_v make_v the_o word_n more_o sensible_a and_o active_a upon_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n both_o occasional_a and_o set._n 1._o occasional_a we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o will_v but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o person_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o speak_v col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n in_o visit_n walk_n journey_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a discourse_n as_o remember_v we_o must_v give_v account_n jam._n 2._o 12._o so_o speak_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v thus_o do_v he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n will_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o interpose_v somewhat_o for_o god_n this_o be_v christ_n manner_n luk._n 14._o 15._o when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n he_o discourse_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o feast_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o iacob_n well_o joh._n 4._o 14._o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o live_a water_n which_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n still_o he_o draw_v towards_o some_o gracious_a improvement_n of_o the_o occasion_n so_o joh._n 7._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n there_o to_o fetch_v water_n from_o siloa_o and_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o flood_n of_o it_o christ_n improve_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o spiritualize_v the_o occasion_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o will_v have_v a_o gracious_a word_n more_o ready_a we_o will_v either_o be_v beginning_n or_o carry_v on_o good_a conference_n where_o ever_o we_o come_v but_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v either_o through_o barrenness_n or_o leanness_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o that_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o or_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o vain_a speech_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o worldly_a heart_n this_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o our_o converse_n 2._o it_o shall_v press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n set_v there_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o set_a time_n for_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n only_o of_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o private_a christian_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o station_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v one_o another_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a for_o this_o col._n 3._o 6._o col._n 1._o 5_o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o jucle_n v._n 20._o christian_n shall_v often_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o heap_v up_o these_o place_n because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o laity_n speak_v of_o scripture_n or_o thing_n pertain_v to_o scripture_n whereas_o you_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n that_o shall_v pass_v between_o saint_n this_o mutual_a exhort_v quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a communion_n of_o church-society_n but_o of_o private_a conference_n by_o way_n of_o interchangeable_a discourse_n and_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a these_o set-conference_n shall_v be_v always_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o confer_v together_o but_o a_o company_n of_o savoury_a christian_n who_o spirit_n suit_v best_a in_o commerce_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o help_v one_o another_o though_o i_o be_o to_o love_v all_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o i_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o single_a out_o for_o my_o advantage_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o most_o suitable_a for_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o his_o family_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o some_o he_o single_v out_o for_o more_o immediate_a converse_v as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n these_o be_v the_o flower_n the_o choice_n that_o he_o single_v out_o for_o his_o special_a converse_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a meeting_n in_o public_a society_n but_o set_v conference_n with_o gracious_a christian_n with_o who_o our_o spirit_n suit_v best_a and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o great_a help_n in_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n these_o set_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v to_o be_v conscious_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o each_o other_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o what_o one_o want_n will_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o god_n do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n to_o one_o but_o that_o he_o need_v other_o help_n paul_n call_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n fellow_n or_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o apollo_n a_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o help_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o the_o mean_a have_v their_o use_n quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o this_o mutual_a edification_n differ_v from_o ministerial_a or_o church-society_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n the_o one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o private_a and_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o awaken_v each_o other_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n redemption_n the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o experiment_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o your_o christian_a warfare_n psal._n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o old_a monk_n conveniebant_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wont_a
what_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n die_v yet_o we_o live_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4._o 7._o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rom._n 8._o 26._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 2._o what_o divine_a illumination_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o wonder_n 1._o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o this_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n 2._o it_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v all_o god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v they_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o clear_o a_o beautiful_a room_n into_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o crevise_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o eye_n close_o to_o it_o we_o see_v it_o use_v 1_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o profit_n to_o see_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o admire_v it_o either_o at_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n which_o the_o word_n discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v most_o enlighten_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o wonder_n for_o than_o they_o find_v truth_n which_o exceed_v all_o common_a reason_n such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o seem_v incredible_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o study_v the_o word_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n be_v many_o but_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o word_n great_a quot_fw-la articuli_fw-la tot_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o papist_n say_v of_o aquinas_n sum_v but_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o continue_a mystery_n after_o man_n be_v fall_v it_o come_v not_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breath_n on_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o curious_a wit_n and_o worldling_n do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v acquire_v from_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n or_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o rudiment_n something_o common_a with_o other_o write_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o deepthing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 11._o never_o such_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n that_o despise_v this_o study_n of_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v that_o which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o and_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o trifle_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o he_o worth_a the_o behold_v use_v 3_o let_v we_o cease_v wonder_v at_o worldly_a thing_n great_a place_n honour_n heap_n of_o wealth_n fair_a building_n as_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 13._o 1._o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o building_n be_v here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a fullness_n of_o the_o godheaâ—…_n oh_o wonderful_a the_o people_n wonder_v at_o that_o mass_n of_o money_n provide_v by_o david_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 7_o 8._o oh_o but_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n the_o rare_a plot_n of_o man_n redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o wonderful_a all_o in_o and_o about_o christ_n be_v rare_a his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o they_o transcend_v man_n capacity_n it_o condemn_v the_o stupidness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o take_v with_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a great_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o sermon_n xx._n psal._n cxix_o 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n david_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n open_v my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o clear_a sight_n that_o request_n he_o back_n with_o three_o reason_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 1._o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n stranger_n in_o aforeign_a country_n need_v guidance_n and_o direction_n 2._o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n david_n have_v a_o earnest_a longing_n to_o be_v acquaint_v more_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o word_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o walk_v beside_o the_o rule_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v own_v both_o table_n he_o have_v punish_v ungodliness_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o unrighteousness_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o god_n have_v declare_v how_o he_o will_v own_v his_o name_n therefore_o he_o beg_v illumination_n now_o the_o text_n give_v you_o this_o first_o reason_n his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 2._o his_o request_n to_o god_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o 1._o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o quality_n what_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o place_n where_o upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v familiar_a there_o and_o how_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n i_o do_v not_o find_v here_o that_o which_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v his_o home_n his_o rest_n elsewhere_o but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o service_n for_o he_o have_v much_o work_n to_o do_v doct._n god_n child_n be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v so_o account_v themselves_o they_o live_v here_o as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o home_n their_o heart_n be_v above_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o have_v most_o of_o worldly_a conveniency_n first_o to_o open_v it_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o moral_a 1._o sometime_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n that_o have_v a_o wander_a life_n and_o be_v force_v to_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o any_o certain_a abode_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 47._o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v 2._o moral_o also_o and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o be_v all_o travel_v into_o another_o world_n and_o be_v every_o day_n near_o to_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sleep_v or_o wake_v stand_v or_o sit_v whether_o they_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o voyage_n still_o go_v onward_o so_o whatever_o we_o think_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o hasten_v towards_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n even_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o condition_n though_o not_o in_o affection_n all_o man_n in_o condition_n will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o every_o day_n they_o be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o their_o long_a home_n heathen_n have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o notion_n say_v one_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la discedo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la domo_fw-la i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inn._n here_o we_o be_v but_o passenger_n not_o inhabitant_n to_o dwell_v but_o now_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o affection_n
glance_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o so_o be_v not_o affect_v as_o we_o shall_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o thing_n most_o work_n with_o we_o look_v as_o christ_n the_o more_o particular_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o more_o take_v be_v the_o object_n when_o the_o lump_n of_o sweetness_n be_v dissolve_v than_o it_o be_v taste_v the_o more_o particular_o we_o pry_v into_o our_o estate_n the_o more_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v his_o own_o sore_a and_o grief_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 29._o 4._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o declare_v often_o our_o whole_a estate_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o man_n know_v themselves_o the_o more_o they_o mind_n god_n and_o their_o heavenly_a call_n those_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o declare_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_v ever_o find_v lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v doubt_v to_o be_v resolve_v grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o estate_n it_o run_v into_o decay_n insensible_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o when_o man_n grow_v negligent_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o never_o think_v of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul._n search_v and_o self-examining_a christian_n will_v be_v the_o most_o serious_a christian_n for_o as_o they_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a affective_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n so_o they_o always_o find_v more_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o assault_n and_o conflict_n and_o what_o further_a strength_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o account_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o walk_v more_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o provide_v matter_n against_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o more_o confidence_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o clear_o and_o open_o declare_v our_o condition_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o our_o sin_n first_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n two_o thing_n will_v quicken_v you_o to_o this_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o other_o way_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o swallow_v your_o grief_n that_o will_v oppress_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o a_o friend_n the_o more_o we_o find_v ease_v vent_n and_o utterance_n do_v lessen_v our_o passion_n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v hot_a within_o so_o the_o more_o close_o we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o keep_v our_o own_o counsel_n the_o great_a be_v our_o burden_n look_v as_o wind_v when_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v violent_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n but_o if_o it_o find_v vent_v all_o be_v quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n when_o trouble_n be_v keep_v close_o than_o they_o become_v the_o great_a burden_n they_o make_v the_o heart_n stormy_a full_a of_o discontent_n but_o when_o we_o open_v ourselves_o as_o hannah_n do_v her_o case_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 8._o we_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a or_o if_o we_o go_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n our_o trouble_n increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v sorrow_n upon_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o next_o ditch_n will_v yield_v he_o refresh_v and_o comfort_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n without_o our_o business_n be_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o god_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o relief_n in_o god_n when_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a in_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o come_v and_o represent_v our_o case_n to_o he_o the_o very_a thing_n give_v we_o some_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o very_a represent_v our_o misery_n as_o david_n psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a forlorn_a condition_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v god_n and_o work_n upon_o his_o bowel_n look_v as_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v uncover_v their_o sore_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o silent_a oratory_n they_o may_v extort_v and_o draw_v forth_o relief_n from_o you_o so_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o condition_n some_o hope_n will_v arise_v hence_o lord_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o poor_a deliver_v i_o that_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n 2._o as_o to_o sin_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o go_v to_o god_n with_o clearness_n and_o openness_n reveal_v your_o whole_a state_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v your_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n and_o how_o your_o heart_n work_v though_o he_o know_v it_o already_o by_o his_o own_o omnisciency_n yet_o let_v he_o know_v it_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n let_v he_o not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v you_o but_o go_v deal_v plain_o and_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o thing_n heb._n 5._o 14._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o some_o naked_a theory_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v a_o temptation_n where_o our_o help_n and_o where_o our_o weakness_n lie_v 2._o there_o need_v observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n need_v to_o observe_v himself_o narrow_o and_o keep_v his_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n david_n that_o say_v here_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n say_v elsewhere_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n it_o be_v but_o a_o formal_a account_n we_o can_v give_v without_o serious_a consideration_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o 3._o there_o need_v in_o many_o case_n a_o serious_a search_n for_o instance_n in_o deep_a desertion_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o man_n have_v not_o those_o wont_a influence_n of_o grace_n those_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n and_o quickning_n of_o spirit_n and_o enlarging_n of_o heart_n psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n when_o under_o any_o despair_n of_o soul_n trace_v it_o to_o its_o original_a cause_n wherein_o i_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n there_o need_v a_o very_a distinct_a and_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v deal_v ingenuous_o with_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o before_o he_o ii_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o doct._n after_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o open_a declaration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o find_v audience_n with_o he_o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v never_o yet_o want_v to_o his_o people_n that_o deal_n sincere_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n how_o do_v god_n manifest_v his_o audience_n either_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o outward_o by_o providence_n first_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o beget_v a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o confidence_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o quietness_n in_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ask_v before_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o providence_n they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o accept_v a_o prayer_n and_o grant_v a_o prayer_n god_n acceptance_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o thing_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o
and_o so_o do_v the_o beast_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n lion_n excel_v in_o strength_n roe_n in_o swiftness_n eagle_n in_o long_a age_n none_o of_o their_o pleasure_n be_v sour_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 6._o the_o inward_a life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n in_o heaven_n a_o glorify_a saint_n and_o a_o saint_n militant_a upon_o earth_n they_o both_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o one_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o one_o here_o upon_o earth_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o also_o in_o kind_n 7._o yet_o further_o this_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o great_a expense_n about_o to_o raise_v the_o be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n john_n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o support_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n cost_v dear_a than_o all_o other_o comfort_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v have_v noble_a support_n it_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_a supply_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o other_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57_o 10._o we_o patch_v up_o to_o ourselves_o some_o conveniency_n for_o the_o sensible_a life_n by_o labour_n and_o service_n here_o in_o the_o world_n well_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v most_o look_n after_o that_o the_o inward_a life_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o annoyance_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o check_v our_o carnal_a and_o preposterous_a care_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o much_o be_v we_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clothe_v well_o at_o ease_n as_o for_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v all_o our_o care_n but_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v by_o continue_a influence_n from_o christ._n certain_o if_o man_n do_v look_v after_o soul_n strength_n they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o care_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o question_n 1._o how_o much_o do_v you_o prize_v god_n day_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n opportunity_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o feast_n day_n for_o soul_n now_o when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o burdensome_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n round_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v carnal_a when_o man_n count_v that_o day_n the_o only_o lose_v day_n as_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o of_o their_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o lose_a day_n to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n chap._n 1._o 9_o that_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n to_o maintain_v another_o life_n than_o a_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n must_v have_v the_o supply_n and_o will_v look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o consider_v how_o different_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o bodily_a and_o soul_n concernment_n if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a disease_a if_o we_o want_v a_o appetite_n to_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o little_a sleep_n in_o the_o night_n we_o complain_v of_o it_o present_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a disproportion_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n that_o 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v that_o thy_o body_n prosper_v as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v alas_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o most_o o_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v prosper_v as_o their_o body_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o what_o care_n have_v you_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o adorn_v the_o soul_n to_o beautify_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n or_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o grace_n now_o when_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o travel_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o the_o inward_a life_n isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o we_o lie_v out_o our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v whole_o carnal_a we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o one_o that_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o wanton_a woman_n deck_v herself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o please_v her_o lover_n say_v he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o deck_v my_o soul_n for_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o do_v you_o take_v in_o spiritual_a refreshment_n even_o when_o affliction_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o heart_n and_o care_n run_v out_o main_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o in_o general_n doct._n 2._o second_o more_o especial_o observe_v he_o go_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n let_v i_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v give_v out_o 3._o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o first_o what_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v it_o be_v god_n perfect_v of_o his_o work_n strength_n suppose_v life_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v god_n renew_a influence_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v habit_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v and_o strengthen_v there_o be_v gratia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o co-operans_a there_o be_v preventing-grace_n working-grace_n and_o co-working-grace_n preventing-grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n convert_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o work_v grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n strengthen_v the_o habit_n coworking_a grace_n when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v first_o he_o plant_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a influence_n as_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n in_o zechariah_n be_v always_o drop_v into_o the_o lamp_n and_o then_o by_o excitation_n and_o co-operation_n he_o stir_v it_o up_o say_v austin_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n and_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o the_o will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o unless_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n still_o we_o can_v work_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o first_o god_n infuse_v grace_n and_o then_o strengthen_v grace_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o then_o by_o we_o first_o we_o be_v object_n of_o his_o work_n than_o instrument_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o only_o high_a operation_n of_o grace_n but_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v within_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v some_o create_a thing_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o it_o be_v something_o that_o grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v habit_n of_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a stock_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n at_o first_o call_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o work_n and_o perfect_v what_o
to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrement_n to_o abstain_v and_o use_v for_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o various_a posture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o take_v from_o any_o believer_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o licentious_a abuse_n of_o power_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n main_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v a_o bondage_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o expense_n o_o but_o then_o the_o price_n wherewith_o christ_n buy_v our_o freedom_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o captain_n tell_v paul_n that_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o roman_a be_v obtain_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n act_v 22._o 28._o now_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a as_o distinction_n of_o day_n meat_n marriage_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o nay_o sometime_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o than_o what_o do_v it_o but_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o physician_n possible_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o do_v only_o burden_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o needless_a prescription_n if_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v out_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v mingle_v poison_n with_o his_o medicament_n and_o also_o still_o tire_v out_o his_o patient_n with_o new_a prescription_n that_o be_v altogether_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a and_o nauseous_a and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o dangerous_a to_o life_n it_o behove_v his_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o his_o health_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n and_o do_v extinguish_v and_o choke_v christian_a religion_n by_o thousand_o of_o imposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o be_v his_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o absolute_a therefore_o when_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a as_o to_o be_v above_o control_n and_o to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v endure_v therefore_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o withdraw_a and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o erroneous_a and_o impose_v without_o examination_n or_o leave_v of_o complaint_n 3._o that_o which_o grieve_v and_o do_v grieve_v and_o cause_v this_o withdraw_n be_v both_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o fallible_a man_n shall_v arrogate_v this_o to_o themselves_o especial_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n be_v most_o corrupt_a that_o they_o shall_v fasten_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o corruption_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o sense_n and_o as_o hard_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o swell_a and_o token_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o be_v immortal_a nay_o that_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o disease_n be_v seat_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o second_o come_v to_o their_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rake_v in_o this_o filth_n will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o will_v comport_v with_o your_o patience_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o corrupt_a the_o only_a sound_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n have_v entangle_v with_o many_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n which_o render_v that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a mystery_n less_o venerable_a we_o must_v do_v they_o right_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o bear_v our_o punishment_n they_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o so_o mighty_o weaken_v if_o not_o destroy_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o must_v be_v piece_v up_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n human_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n how_o corrupt_a be_v they_o that_o which_o most_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v their_o equal_v tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o their_o decry_v and_o tax_v the_o scripture_n as_o obscure_v insufficient_a and_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n pliable_a to_o several_a purpose_n their_o mangling_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o own_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o plead_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o from_o god_n mercy_n which_o become_v christian_a humility_n but_o from_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o bewray_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o god_n alone_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n towards_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v pardon_n may_v be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v such_o a_o price_n do_v this_o or_o that_o say_v so_o many_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o one_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n so_o their_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v make_v his_o maker_n and_o a_o people_n eat_v their_o god_n i_o can_v represent_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o church_n both_o in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o excess_n what_o they_o believe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n believe_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o plead_v the_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v both_o religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o surety_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n with_o god_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o audience_n of_o our_o supplication_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v bestow_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o papal_a indulgence_n that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o
apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v live_v to_o god_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 24._o david_n first_o make_v it_o his_o request_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n then_o quicken_v many_o will_v fain_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o first_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a 2._o one_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v guard_v the_o sense_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o touch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o betray_v the_o heart_n i_o put_v it_o so_o general_a because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o his_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n we_o must_v watch_v on_o all_o side_n when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v on_o all_o side_n if_o one_o gate_n open_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o all_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o cinque-port_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v let_v out_o and_o take_v in_o the_o ingress_n and_o egress_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o much_o of_o our_o danger_n lie_v there_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o object_n that_o suit_n with_o our_o distemper_n that_o do_v by_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o thing_n long_o since_o seem_o dead_a will_n soon_o revive_v again_o and_o recover_v life_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o keep_v the_o eye_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o every_o creature_n satan_n have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o we_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n partly_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o receive_v these_o object_n from_o without_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v poison_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o so_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o 13._o object_n have_v a_o impression_n upon_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o it_o desire_v they_o pitch_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o let_v the_o sense_n wander_v the_o heart_n will_v take_v fire_n present_o and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o stop_v evil_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o let_v it_o alone_o to_o take_v head_n we_o can_v stop_v it_o wâ—…n_o we_o will_v nor_o repress_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o from_o fly_v abroad_o 3._o above_o all_o sense_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v guard_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a sense_n give_v we_o for_o high_a use_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a use_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o thing_n profitable_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o a_o spiritual_a use_n to_o set_v before_o we_o those_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o meditation_n for_o by_o behold_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o more_o eminent_a perfection_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o psal._n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 8_o 3._o and_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finâ—…s_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v david_n when_o he_o walk_v abroad_o in_o a_o moon_n shine_v night_n he_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o night_n meditation_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o his_o eye_n rom._n 1._o 20._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n and_o their_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o themselves_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v use_v will_n either_o be_v a_o help_n or_o a_o snare_n either_o it_o will_v let_v in_o the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n or_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n of_o true_a devotion_n these_o be_v the_o window_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n that_o man_n from_o thence_o may_v contemplate_v god_n work_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a residence_n os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la god_n make_v man_n with_o a_o erect_a countenance_n not_o grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o view_v the_o glorious_a mansion_n above_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n either_o as_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o chief_o to_o evil._n in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o look_v we_o come_v to_o like_n and_o be_v bring_v inordinate_o to_o affect_v what_o we_o do_v behold_v numb_a 15._o 39_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v job_n 31._o 7._o if_o my_o step_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o my_o heart_n walk_v after_o my_o eye_n these_o be_v the_o spy_n of_o the_o heart_n broker_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o the_o temptation_n together_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o then_o by_o gaze_v the_o heart_n lust_v and_o the_o body_n act_v the_o transgression_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o see_v evil_a than_o to_o hear_v it_o the_o impression_n be_v great_a the_o relation_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o war_n and_o fire_v of_o house_n ravish_v of_o virgin_n kill_v and_o wound_v of_o man_n and_o the_o like_a can_v have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o see_v it_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n work_v more_o than_o the_o report_n of_o it_o as_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o extasi_fw-la the_o look_n do_v immediate_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n well_o then_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fix_v the_o eye_n on_o entice_a object_n for_o it_o excit_v more_o than_o hearsay_n 3._o the_o eye_n must_v be_v look_v to_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o window_n by_o which_o satan_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o poison_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o 1._o doctrinal_o 2._o historical_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o doctrinal_a assertion_n the_o eye_n have_v be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o uncleanness_n 2_o pet._n 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v eye_n full_a of_o the_o adulteress_n and_o the_o eye_n inkindle_v impure_a flame_n in_o the_o heart_n prov._n 6._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n gaze_v on_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n enkindle_v foul_a flame_n within_o the_o breast_n and_o we_o feel_v strange_a transport_n of_o soul_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v in_o its_o element_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o covetousness_n get_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o make_v a_o division_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o secret_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o behold_v and_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o by_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o eccle._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n that_o insatiable_a thirst_n be_v enkindle_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o behold_v the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o enchant_v with_o a_o love_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v more_o of_o it_o again_o drunkenness_n prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v its_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o move_v
of_o famine_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o land_n or_o will_v thou_o flee_v three_o month_n before_o thy_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v thou_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n mat._n 14._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o jehu_n to_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o truth_n as_o ahab_n can_v not_o endure_v micajah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n micajah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a etc._n etc._n josephus_n lib._n 8_o cap._n 10._o theodoret_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o 2._o if_o convent_v before_o they_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v before_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 13._o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n command_v to_o bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n and_o they_o bring_v these_o man_n before_o the_o king_n and_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n oh_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o mat._n 10._o 18_o 19_o te_fw-mi shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o there_o be_v some_o king_n that_o have_v not_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o pagan_n and_o wicked_a prince_n who_o can_v neither_o endure_v the_o truth_n nor_o those_o which_o profess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v by_o any_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o prince_n their_o power_n may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o and_o in_o other_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o desert_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v never_o forget_v the_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o in_o all_o lawful_a case_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n authority_n in_o they_o they_o be_v those_o by_o who_o god_n will_v govern_v we_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v against_o god_n we_o only_o urge_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n paramount_n act_n 21._o 19_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act_n 5._o 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 2._o the_o latter_a branch_n need_v little_a explain_n what_o shall_v we_o observe_v 1._o if_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o first_o reference_n and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v be_v unseasonable_a for_o this_o auditory_a it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a soloecism_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o then_o to_o king_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o make_v fire_n in_o summer_n and_o adorn_v the_o chimney_n with_o herb_n and_o flower_n in_o winter_n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o reference_n the_o clemency_n of_o the_o government_n we_o live_v under_o make_v it_o unseasonable_a also_o for_o our_o king_n who_o god_n preserve_v have_v often_o avow_v his_o resolution_n against_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n therefore_o wave_v all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o two_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v partly_o to_o guide_v our_o practice_n 1_o doct._n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o know_v as_o god_n testimony_n 2_o doct._n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o brief_o 1_o doct._n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v as_o god_n testimony_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o book_n and_o to_o have_v it_o ever_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v therein_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o josiah_n one_o of_o the_o good_a king_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n search_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 23._o 2._o the_o reason_n concern_v they_o if_o consider_v both_o as_o man_n and_o as_o potentate_n 1._o as_o men._n 1._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o other_o and_o be_v concern_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n as_o much_o as_o their_o mean_a subject_n for_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o impartial_o respect_v the_o great_a no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a he_o have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o do_v command_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o for_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n not_o exempt_v from_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o potter_n be_v not_o more_o oblige_v to_o vessel_n of_o honour_n than_o of_o dishonour_n as_o his_o law_n bind_v all_o so_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o impenitency_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o transgressor_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v lay_v their_o sin_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o the_o high_a their_o station_n the_o great_a be_v their_o obligation_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o oblige_v to_o god_n than_o those_o that_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n their_o sin_n do_v more_o hurt_v because_o of_o their_o example_n and_o authority_n job_n 34._o 20._o 2._o as_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n testimony_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o place_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v first_o god_n subject_n than_o his_o officer_n they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a they_o hold_v their_o power_n in_o dependence_n on_o he_o both_o natural_a their_o strength_n and_o force_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o legal_a their_o authority_n or_o govern_v power_n they_o hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o absolute_a and_o heavenly_a sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n
of_o a_o soft_a heart_n which_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o high_a peace_n and_o calm_a at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tender_a heart_n relent_v at_o the_o threaten_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o sosten_v thy_o heart_n 2._o there_o need_v eminent_a holiness_n for_o such_o a_o frame_n that_o we_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o mourner_n must_v not_o be_v infect_v and_o taint_v themselves_o but_o save_v themselves_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tâ—…es_n by_o their_o conversation_n 3._o we_o must_v have_v a_o fear_v animate_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v by_o fear_n concern_v thing_n unseen_a heb._n 11._o 7._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v unseen_a as_o yet_o and_o they_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o present_a or_o by_o carnal_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o heaven_n faith_n in_o his_o word_n will_v show_v we_o our_o danger_n for_o god_n threaten_n be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o establish_v ourselves_o by_o carnal_a mean_n the_o more_o our_o ruin_n be_v hasten_v 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o grief_n set_v a-work_o by_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n in_o calamity_n the_o true_a temper_n for_o humiliation_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o father_n anger_n and_o brethren_n misery_n in_o sin_n our_o father_n dishonour_n and_o man_n destruction_n those_o who_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n with_o ourselves_o now_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 22_o 23_o verse_n sermon_n lx._n psal._n cxix_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n david_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n express_v his_o great_a trouble_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o he_o show_v what_o comfort_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o divine_a consolation_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a life_n david_n comfort_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o by_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o it_o thy_o stdtute_n 2._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o rejoice_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n song_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n joy_n and_o mirth_n which_o usual_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v or_o the_o sign_n and_o indication_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o i_o sojourn_v 1._o by_o god_n statute_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n in_o general_n more_o especial_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v both_o our_o charter_n and_o our_o rule_n in_o both_o regard_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n nothing_o be_v command_v there_o but_o what_o be_v equitable_a in_o itself_o and_o profitable_a to_o we_o 2._o by_o song_n a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v such_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o other_o man_n have_v in_o song_n david_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n traveller_n use_v to_o lighten_v and_o ease_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n by_o song_n thy_o word_n do_v comfort_v i_o wonderful_o or_o you_o may_v take_v it_o literal_o the_o theme_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o sing_n profane_a spirit_n must_v have_v song_n suitable_a to_o their_o mirth_n as_o their_o mirth_n be_v carnal_a so_o the_o song_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v obscene_a filthy_a and_o fleshly_a but_o a_o holy_a man_n his_o song_n suit_v his_o mirth_n and_o joy_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o his_o song_n be_v divine_a thy_o statute_n be_v my_o song_n sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o delectable_a way_n of_o edification_n which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o institute_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o heathen_n see_v a_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n aelian_a lib._n 3._o nat_n hist._n cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o cretan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a channel_n wherein_o our_o mirth_n may_v run_v jame_v 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o harmony_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a delight_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a comfort_n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o because_o it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o express_v that_o delight_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o word_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a for_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o keep_v god_n precept_n when_o they_o be_v violate_v by_o other_o 3._o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n you_o may_v take_v it_o literal_o for_o the_o time_n of_o david_n exile_n when_o banish_v by_o saul_n or_o drive_v from_o his_o palace_n by_o absalon_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a distress_n than_o god_n statute_n by_o which_o his_o life_n be_v direct_v innocency_n vindicate_v hope_v confirm_v both_o of_o present_a support_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n be_v as_o song_n to_o he_o his_o real_a and_o cordial_a solace_n wheresoever_o the_o believer_n be_v or_o whatsoever_o his_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v he_o have_v still_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o have_v david_n when_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o continual_a wander_n without_o any_o fix_a habitation_n indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n say_v psal._n 137._o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v their_o own_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o solace_n but_o they_o will_v not_o gratify_v the_o carnal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o temple-song_n or_o subject_a religion_n to_o their_o sportive_a fancy_n and_o humour_n rather_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o spend_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n so_o he_o account_v his_o best_a and_o his_o worst_a condition_n compare_v verse_n 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 39_o 12._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v with_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n not_o only_a when_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o able_a to_o offer_v so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n of_o treasure_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1_o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a count_n this_o world_n and_o their_o whole_a estate_n therein_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n 2_o doct._n that_o during_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o they_o find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a count_n this_o world_n and_o their_o whole_a estate_n therein_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n have_v speak_v large_o thereof_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n only_o now_o a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o fix_v abide_v there_o where_o we_o live_v long_a we_o count_v our_o home_n and_o dwell_n not_o a_o inn_n which_o we_o take_v up_o in_o our_o passage_n but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o constant_a residence_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v only_o in_o passage_n and_o so_o shall_v consider_v it_o heb._n 3._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n here_o we_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n pass_v through_o to_o a_o better_a country_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n
it_o all_o the_o generation_n past_a be_v but_o be_v not_o and_o the_o present_a be_v but_o will_v not_o be_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o no_o our_o place_n will_v know_v we_o no_o more_o but_o god_n eternal_o say_v i_o be_o not_o i_o have_v be_v or_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o am._n look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n beginning_n step_v a_o little_a forward_a and_o you_o shall_v overtake_v his_o dissolution_n but_o god_n be_v still_o i_o be_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o before_o all_o after_o all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o behold_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o eternity_n all_o the_o succession_n and_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n or_o mutation_n in_o his_o knowledge_n well_o then_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o of_o you_o to_o study_v on_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o exist_v in_o myself_o and_o from_o myself_o 2._o god_n have_v describe_v his_o name_n by_o his_o attribute_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o sermon_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o shall_v single_a out_o three_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o that_o god_n do_v 1._o in_o creation_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stupendiousness_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o work_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o apt_a structure_n constitution_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n first_o he_o creat_v then_o distinguish_v then_o adorn_v the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v his_o power_n his_o next_o work_n be_v a_o wise_a destination_n and_o ordination_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o distinguish_v night_n from_o day_n darkness_n from_o light_n water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n the_o sea_n from_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o be_v his_o wisdom_n then_o he_o deck_v the_o earth_n with_o plant_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o beast_n and_o store_v the_o sea_n with_o fish_n the_o firmament_n with_o star_n there_o be_v his_o goodness_n let_v we_o examine_v these_o more_o particular_o begin_v 1._o with_o his_o goodness_n the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v liberal_a he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o by_o necessity_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v god_n be_v happy_a enough_o without_o we_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n within_o himself_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o object_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o place_n for_o his_o exercise_n and_o a_o dwell_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o in_o both_o may_v love_v honour_n serve_v and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n god_n sit_v in_o his_o palace_n among_o his_o best_a creature_n and_o thither_o also_o will_v he_o translate_v man_n at_o length_n if_o he_o be_v obedient_a and_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n thus_o his_o goodness_n appear_v 2._o his_o power_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o the_o powerful_a fiat_fw-la be_v enough_o isa._n 40._o 26._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n and_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n and_o call_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n appear_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o god_n power_n in_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o artificer_n but_o he_o must_v have_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o else_o his_o art_n will_v fail_v he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o give_v some_o shape_n and_o form_n or_o to_o fashion_n that_o in_o some_o new_a model_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o inclination_n and_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n suffice_v for_o his_o great_a work_n we_o have_v great_a toil_n and_o sweat_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v but_o behold_v what_o a_o great_a work_n be_v do_v without_o any_o pain_n and_o travel_v it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o carry_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o stone_n or_o timber_n to_o any_o building_n of_o we_o but_o god_n stretch_v out_o all_o these_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o infinite_a compass_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o 3._o his_o wisdom_n the_o admirableness_n and_o comely_a variety_n of_o god_n work_n do_v easy_o offer_v it_o to_o our_o thought_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o work_v you_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o a_o wise_a workman_n psal._n 136._o 5._o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o make_v and_o order_n of_o place_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o make_v they_o in_o simple_a thing_n god_n begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o his_o first_o creature_n be_v light_a which_o of_o all_o quality_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o defecate_a and_o be_v not_o stain_v by_o pass_v through_o place_n most_o impure_a then_o all_o the_o other_o element_n in_o mix_a body_n god_n take_v another_o method_n from_o imperfect_a to_o perfect_v first_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v as_o the_o firmament_n than_o life_n as_o plant_n than_o sense_n as_o beast_n than_o reason_n as_o man_n first_o god_n will_v provide_v the_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o the_o creature_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o first_o the_o food_n than_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v sustain_v by_o it_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n for_o beast_n and_o light_n for_o all_o live_n and_o move_v creature_n plant_n have_v a_o grow_a life_n beast_n a_o feel_a life_n than_o man_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o most_o excellent_a thus_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o from_o good_a to_o better_a man_n palace_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o they_o be_v place_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o apt_a cell_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o like_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o rule_n and_o reign_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o animal_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a waste_n of_o food_n which_o will_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o consideration_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o power_n be_v most_o eminent_o discover_v in_o the_o creation_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o first_o apprehension_n which_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o and_o which_o be_v most_o obvious_a be_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o these_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o his_o word_n his_o power_n in_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n which_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v and_o shall_v do_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o mystery_n his_o goodness_n in_o promise_n institution_n and_o provisional_a help_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o law-part_n of_o his_o word_n his_o goodness_n that_o show_v man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a his_o power_n in_o threaten_v such_o punishment_n and_o promise_v such_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o conscience_n his_o wisdom_n in_o state_v such_o a_o rule_n that_o have_v such_o a_o admirable_a fitness_n for_o the_o govern_n and_o regulate_v of_o mankind_n
of_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o we_o manifest_v our_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o delay_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o downright_a opposition_n neh._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o work_n go_v on_o speedy_o why_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n where_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n there_o we_o can_v linger_v and_o dally_v any_o long_o but_o man_n have_v no_o love_n nor_o affection_n to_o god_n therefore_o do_v they_o delay_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o 4._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n root_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o present_a contentment_n this_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o here_o we_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v off_o kind_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o plead_v the_o â—…arme_n oxâ—…n_n merchandise_n and_o one_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o dear_a lust_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o carnal_a thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a obedience_n ii_o let_v i_o represent_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stroke_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o with_o soft_a word_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o dâ—…lay_n and_o put_v off_o god_n be_v when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o importunity_n and_o affectionate_a earnestness_n invite_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n to_o god_n you_o think_v it_o be_v but_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o while_n no_o it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n why_o god_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o duty_n itself_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v turn_v to_o i_o but_o to_o day_n even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n deal_v with_o antiochus_n when_o he_o be_v shift_v and_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o ambassador_n draw_v a_o circle_n round_o about_o he_o say_v he_o intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o answer_n before_o thou_o pass_v from_o hâ—…nce_n so_o god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o answer_n but_o a_o present_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o day_n it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n for_o you_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v charge_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o now_o in_o this_o instant_n 2._o it_o be_v ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o god_n eternal_a love_n psal._n 103._o 17._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o reverence_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o love_a kindness_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v he_o off_o to_o a_o odd_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o trample_v his_o law_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o all_o this_o can_v you_o have_v heart_n to_o abuse_v such_o a_o god_n and_o to_o deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v base_a disingenuity_n we_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o errand_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v hear_v present_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n psal._n 102._o 3._o lord_n hear_v i_o speedy_o here_o be_v our_o language_n when_o pray_v for_o any_o relief_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o day_n be_v a_o season_n for_o mercy_n but_o to_o morrow_n we_o make_v always_o to_o be_v the_o season_n for_o duty_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o tarry_v our_o sinful_a leisure_n till_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v spend_v and_o fervor_n of_o youth_n be_v abate_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v his_o holy_a leisure_n we_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o or_o no_o yet_o we_o murmur_v if_o god_n come_v not_o in_o at_o our_o beck_n we_o be_v always_o in_o haste_n if_o in_o any_o danger_n and_o want_v any_o relief_n we_o cry_v how_o long_o and_o shall_v god_n stand_v wait_v till_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n if_o any_o cry_n how_o long_o god_n may_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 13._o 27._o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v 4._o it_o be_v â—…ase_a self-love_n when_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o provide_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o salvation_n before_o god_n no_o but_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n upon_o reason_n of_o duty_n or_o any_o real_a inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o reason_n of_o interest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o never_o to_o part_v with_o it_o at_o all_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o eye_n reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o say_v to_o eye_n the_o reward_n and_o also_o to_o eye_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o manifest_v a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n when_o we_o will_v enjoy_v our_o personal_a happiness_n and_o so_o that_o he_o obtain_v at_o length_n we_o care_v not_o how_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o dishonour_v you_o do_v but_o in_o effect_n say_v to_o god_n thus_o let_v i_o despise_v thy_o command_n and_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n a_o little_a long_o than_o i_o will_v look_v after_o my_o salvation_n when_o my_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v base_a self-love_n christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v die_v well_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v well_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o last_o but_o glorify_v god_n here_o upon_o earth_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 74._o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n who_o have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n already_o oh_o look_v back_o how_o ungrateful_o have_v you_o spend_v all_o your_o â—…ormer_a time_n too_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v already_o and_o you_o will_v delay_v long_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a may_v more_o than_o suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n as_o those_o that_o have_v delay_v their_o journey_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o set_v out_o mend_v their_o pace_n that_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o time_n and_o accomplish_v their_o journey_n so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o carnal_a excess_n rom._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n god_n have_v be_v encroach_v upon_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v or_o pay_v your_o debt_n to_o your_o lord_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o the_o more_o because_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n to_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v delay_v to_o put_v off_o a_o poor_a man_n till_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 3._o 28._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o leu._n 19_o 13._o we_o
with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n bait_n without_o be_v many_o and_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o our_o account_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v very_o exact_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n a_o false_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o betray_v we_o and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o entice_v and_o corrupt_v we_o and_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o chase_n and_o pursuit_n if_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o heb._n 4._o 1._o have_v a_o promise_n of_o rest_n leave_v with_o we_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mend_v error_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o mistake_n to_o our_o confusion_n but_o not_o to_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n ii_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o keep_v god_n precept_n 1._o in_o general_n this_o be_v one_o demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n cap._n 1._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a he_o have_v a_o true_a godliness_n or_o a_o filial_a awe_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n whereby_o it_o may_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o his_o soul_n so_o obadia_n ahab_n steward_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o of_o one_o hananiah_n it_o be_v say_v nehem._n 7._o 2._o that_o he_o fear_v god_n great_o above_o many_o other_o man_n be_v more_o holy_a as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v more_o prevail_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o tenderness_n both_o in_o avoid_v and_o repent_v of_o sin_n increase_v according_a as_o they_o entertain_v the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o circumspect_a walk_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o want_v a_o fountain_n so_o godliness_n cease_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n abate_v 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a pull-back_a and_o constant_a preservative_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n by_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o gen._n 7._o 2._o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o exod._n 20._o 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o joseph_n be_v a_o instance_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n abraham_n can_v promise_v himself_o little_a security_n in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v gen._n 20._o 11._o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n therefore_o prov._n 23._o 17._o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excitement_n to_o obedience_n 1._o duty_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o reverent_o and_o serious_o be_v perform_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o fear_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n isa._n 8._o 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o your_o fear_n therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o call_v in_o his_o straggle_a thought_n and_o scatter_a affection_n psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n so_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o 2._o duty_n towards_o man_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o servant_n when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a neglect_n their_o work_n col._n 3._o 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n a_o christian_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o because_o god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n need_v no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o other_o spectator_n than_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o contrive_v mischief_n in_o secret_a when_o other_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a man_n nor_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a hear_v not_o the_o blind_a see_v not_o but_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bridle_v we_o when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hurt_v other_o as_o joseph_n assure_v his_o brethren_n he_o will_v be_v just_a to_o they_o for_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o nehemiah_n do_v not_o convert_v the_o public_a treasure_n to_o his_o private_a use_n nehem._n 5._o 15._o so_o do_v not_o i_o for_o i_o fear_v god_n this_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v hazardous_a to_o be_v faithful_a to_o man_n make_v we_o to_o slight_v the_o danger_n exod._n 1._o 17._o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o obey_v that_o cruel_a edict_n to_o their_o own_o hazard_n neither_o hope_n of_o gain_n nor_o fear_v of_o loss_n can_v prevail_v where_o man_n fear_v god_n 3._o it_o breed_v zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n or_o serve_v with_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o high_a but_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n now_o what_o incline_v we_o to_o this_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n so_o phil._n 2._o 12._o let_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v no_o it_o require_v our_o great_a attention_n as_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o fear_v god_n 2._o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n if_o we_o will_v come_v under_o the_o character_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o left-handed_a grace_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o blessedness_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n mindful_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o that_o vision_n their_o supreme_a happiness_n consist_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o devil_n the_o angel_n ever_o fear_v and_o reverence_n god_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o angel_n fear_n be_v reverence_n the_o devil_n fear_n be_v torment_n god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o terror_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n but_o god_n have_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n this_o fear_n will_v not_o cease_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a respect_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o fear_v
with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v public_o honour_v and_o soul_n convert_v comfort_v and_o save_v be_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n 3._o to_o love_v they_o and_o prize_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o intimate_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o by_o this_o society_n you_o may_v excite_v one_o another_o to_o further_a proficiency_n in_o obedience_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n so_o the_o prophet_n keep_v company_n with_o these_o good_a man_n that_o he_o have_v describe_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v aid_v and_o confirm_v they_o david_n say_v psalm_n 16._o 2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n that_o be_v his_o love_n and_o kindness_n be_v towards_o the_o godly_a esteem_v they_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a how_o mean_a soever_o in_o condition_n above_o the_o ungodly_a world_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n be_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o society_n they_o he_o value_v and_o they_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o they_o be_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n so_o psalm_n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n mark_v these_o two_o opposite_a expression_n the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o vile_a person_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o look_v on_o thing_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o grace_n so_o paul_n long_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o they_o rom._n 1._o 12._o well_o then_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n be_v to_o love_v tender_o to_o prize_v and_o esteem_v one_o another_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o desire_v one_o another_o good_a especial_o spiritual_a rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v rom._n 12._o 15._o pray_v for_o one_o another_o giving_z thanks_o for_o one_o another_o prevent_v the_o evil_a endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o by_o counsel_n help_v and_o mutual_a assistence_n so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n be_v that_o i_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o be_v to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o take_v part_n and_o lot_n with_o they_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o privilege_n but_o in_o their_o suffering_n not_o only_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o one_o be_v their_o passion_n in_o the_o other_o their_o compassion_n in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o suffer_v themselves_o but_o own_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o suffer_v and_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o so_o near_o be_v the_o union_n and_o so_o dear_a and_o tender_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o christian_a brethren_n among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moâ—…_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o summer-friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n paint_a butterfly_n who_o be_v go_v assoon_o as_o the_o sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n be_v go_v brethren_n do_v almost_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n stand_v aloof_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o afflict_a ii_o reason_n why_o david_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1._o our_o relation_n enforce_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o kindred_n and_o lineage_n descend_v from_o one_o common_a father_n animate_v by_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v companion_n one_o to_o another_o as_o natural_a relation_n enforce_v natural_a love_n so_o christian_a relation_n christian_n love_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n due_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n and_o charity_n our_o common_a neighbour_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n for_o all_o come_v of_o one_o blood_n beside_o our_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o either_o natural_a by_o kindred_n consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n or_o political_a as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o other_o various_a respect_n of_o benefit_n vicinity_n or_o familiarity_n 2._o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_a christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n we_o derive_v our_o original_n from_o adam_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o intervening_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o his_o immediate_a child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v but_o every_o believer_n do_v immediate_o derive_v his_o life_n from_o christ_n have_v it_o at_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a communion_n by_o which_o every_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a particular_a respect_n which_o do_v vary_v the_o degree_n of_o christian_a love_n as_o man_n be_v public_a and_o private_a person_n some_o in_o remote_a church_n other_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n some_o excel_v in_o grace_n other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n some_o more_o some_o less_o useful_a in_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o parallel_n between_o both_o these_o love_n christian_a charity_n suppose_v natural_a love_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v build_v upon_o nature_n but_o also_o it_o sublimate_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n than_o nature_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n comprise_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a we_o have_v other_o object_n see_v clear_a argument_n and_o reason_n for_o love_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o this_o love_n slow_v from_o a_o inward_a propension_n and_o cordial_a inclination_n need_v no_o other_o outward_a allurement_n and_o provocation_n to_o procure_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o same_o love_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o love_n god_n incline_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n also_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o god_n teach_n be_v by_o effectual_a impression_n or_o incline_v the_o heart_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o
become_v one_o hearty_o devote_v to_o god_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v willing_o return_v to_o his_o creators_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o with_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v as_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o live_v in_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o this_o work_n mark_v this_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o beg_v his_o own_o comfort_n but_o ability_n for_o service_n that_o he_o may_v so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v as_o to_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n more_o than_o to_o our_o comfort_n act_v 2._o 21._o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o rather_o seek_v obedience_n than_o comfort_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o redemption_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o favour_v and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o service_n again_o heb._n 9_o 14._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o die_v to_o weaken_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o impotency_n that_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o have_v renew_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o god_n permit_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o needy_a creature_n and_o take_v all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n man_n great_a error_n which_o occasion_v his_o fall_n be_v that_o he_o will_v live_v alone_o apart_o from_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o at_o god_n find_v gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v as_o a_o independent_a be_v well_o then_o to_o cure_v this_o god_n will_v reduce_v he_o to_o a_o utter_a necessity_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n and_o may_v come_v as_o a_o beggarly_a indigent_a creature_n expect_v all_o from_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n nor_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o sanctification_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedidence_n drive_v they_o to_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o tend_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 6._o god_n bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o this_o matth._n 19_o 26._o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a well_o then_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v our_o impotency_n we_o be_v at_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o lie_v obvious_a to_o his_o grace_n 4._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a benefit_n david_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o natural_a be_v but_o seek_v after_o a_o spiritual_a be_v what_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o but_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o fall_a man_n who_o be_v turn_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o maker_n who_o be_v impatient_a and_o self-willed_a and_o all_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o well_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o next_o step_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o impotency_n now_o this_o four_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v matth._n 5._o 6._o these_o open_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o his_o grace_n come_v as_o creature_n earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v your_o creators_n will_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o will_v god_n refuse_v you_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n teach_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creator_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o plea_n a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o this_o plea_n be_v use_v psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n till_o by_o their_o impenitency_n persist_v in_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o first_o battery_n which_o satan_n lay_v to_o man_n heart_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a gen._n 3._o 5._o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o as_o if_o god_n envy_v their_o happiness_n this_o the_o devil_n will_v instill_v to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o he_o we_o frighten_v ourselves_o away_o from_o he_o by_o entertain_v needless_a jealousy_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n or_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v submissive_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v grieve_v he_o can_v no_o better_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n neglect_v his_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 24_o 25._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o austere_a master_n therefore_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v the_o legalism_n and_o carnal_a bondage_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mighty_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v our_o duty_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o creature_n to_o beg_v relief_n and_o help_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o case_n 1._o to_o the_o scrupulous_a who_o be_v upon_o regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o you_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o own_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o form_v you_o your_o desire_n be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o believer_n when_o under_o desertion_n and_o god_n appear_v against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o all_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n yet_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creator_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o can_v plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o believer_n plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a
storm_n but_o no_o deluge_n when_o all_o be_v wrath_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n let_v it_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n in_o plead_v for_o grace_n for_o your_o child_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v graceless_a and_o disobedient_a thy_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o fashion_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o image_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v here_o be_v encouragement_n god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n most_o especial_o to_o man_n seek_v after_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o and_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v he_o better_o service_n than_o ever_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v sermon_n lxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o 74._o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n this_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o david_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o respect_n because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n first_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o david_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o god_n servant_n be_v describe_v they_o that_o fear_v thou_o than_o their_o respect_n to_o david_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o which_o may_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o see_v one_o another_o or_o meet_v together_o aspectus_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la delectat_fw-la the_o very_a look_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v delightful_a it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o awful_a to_o offend_v he_o 2._o how_o much_o affect_v they_o be_v with_o one_o another_o mercy_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o event_n answerable_a to_o my_o hope_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o monument_n and_o spectacle_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o sense_n i_o prefer_v though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o what_o mercy_n have_v he_o receive_v the_o context_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o grace_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o precede_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n vers_fw-la 73._o now_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o holy_a behaviour_n how_o i_o have_v profit_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o statute_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o their_o king_n study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n god_n have_v give_v according_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o sustain_v support_v and_o bear_v out_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n and_o this_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a second_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o there_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o first_o clause_n god_n child_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o david_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n both_o together_o make_v up_o a_o good_a character_n and_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v elsewhere_o couple_v psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o psal._n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n a_o sincere_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o both_o these_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o affiance_n trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o mercy_n oh_o how_o sweet_o be_v both_o these_o couple_v a_o uniform_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o a_o unshaken_a constant_a reliance_n on_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n the_o one_o make_v we_o careful_a in_o avoid_v sin_n the_o other_o diligent_a to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o other_o a_o spur_n to_o our_o duty_n fear_n be_v our_o curb_n and_o hope_v our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n the_o one_o respect_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o our_o comfort_n the_o one_o allay_v the_o other_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o also_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o also_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o degenerate_v into_o legal_a bondage_n but_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o degenerate_a to_o carnal_a sloth_n and_o wantonness_n but_o so_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n as_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n well_o then_o such_o as_o both_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n god_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o another_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o character_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o hold_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o that_o servile_a but_o filial_a and_o childlike_a fear_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o break_v his_o law_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o grace_n shall_v always_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n our_o whole_a course_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o grace_n look_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_v man_n gen._n 9_o 2._o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o disobey_v and_o dishonour_v god_n joseph_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o the_o other_o character_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n a_o christian_a live_v by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o brutish_a worldling_n live_v by_o sense_n the_o one_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o earthly_a angel_n for_o he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o expect_v all_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v his_o charter_n and_o inheritance_n and_o his_o solace_n and_o support_n he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o word_n both_o these_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o be_v they_o most_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v by_o man_n to_o be_v among_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v be_v for_o while_o other_o be_v take_v up_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n they_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o only_a serious_a matter_n if_o balaam_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v of_o god_n people_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n oh_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v one_o another_o to_o come_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o also_o that_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o another_o world_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n here_o and_o hope_v full_o
that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o oppress_v their_o underling_n and_o so_o think_v they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n now_o somewhat_o of_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v they_o drink_v in_o some_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_n and_o sleep_v on_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o none_o of_o we_o have_v perfect_o put_v off_o this_o sin_n plato_n say_v a_o man_n do_v put_v it_o off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v proud_a 1._o let_v we_o pray_v often_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o profess_v our_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n where_o prayer_n be_v servant_n earnest_n frequent_a it_o argue_v great_a humility_n where_o rare_a cold_a unfrequent_a little_a humility_n where_o none_o no_o humility_n seek_v to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o excellent_a mind_v we_o of_o our_o own_o baseness_n seek_v his_o daily_a relief_n and_o succour_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o changeableness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o several_a vicissitude_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 10._o 4._o a_o man_n serious_a in_o prayer_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o humble_a man_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o for_o interest_n be_v the_o great_a make-bait_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o worldly_a portion_n be_v the_o usual_a sewel_n of_o â—…ride_n a_o worm_n may_v grow_v in_o manna_n but_o usual_o it_o be_v some_o worldly_a excellency_n which_o give_v we_o such_o great_a advantage_n here_o below_o which_o puff_v we_o up_o if_o riches_n increase_v by_o the_o fair_a allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v moses_n say_v deut._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 14._o take_v heed_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v multiply_v lest_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n be_v mighty_a apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o a_o full_a estate_n 3._o if_o we_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n double_a caution_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v a_o real_a excellency_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o pride_n make_v we_o not_o only_o unthankful_a to_o god_n but_o perverse_a to_o man_n prov._n 21._o 24._o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n who_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n man_n conceit_v of_o their_o gift_n make_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n their_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o please_v not_o they_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o and_o trample_v upon_o the_o unquestionable_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wreak_v their_o spleen_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o real_a grace_n may_v make_v man_n proud_a gift_n to_o be_v sure_a may_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o yea_o grace_n through_o corruption_n they_o need_v caution_n that_o have_v the_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o to_o success_n when_o eminent_o employ_v in_o god_n service_n credit_n by_o worldly_a eminency_n and_o esteem_n fall_v in_o with_o their_o service_n and_o secret_o insinuate_v high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n 4._o consider_v how_o much_o pride_n have_v cost_v we_o they_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o burdensome_a to_o other_o people_n god_n will_v pull_v down_o their_o pride_n isa._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o in_o a_o bravery_n and_o force_n offer_v violence_n to_o other_o god_n love_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o roister_n that_o have_v be_v formidable_a and_o burdensome_a to_o other_o people_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n what_o have_v god_n be_v a_o do_v not_o in_o former_a but_o latter_a time_n 5._o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n but_o patience_n matth._n 18._o 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v humble_a as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 1._o 51_o 52_o 53._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 6._o who_o make_v we_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o who_o will_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o borrow_a garment_n he_o become_v the_o more_o in_o debt_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o wall_n boast_v itself_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o pen_n arrogate_v the_o praise_n of_o fair_a write_n the_o more_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n 2_o the_o event_n or_o effect_v of_o god_n providence_n desire_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a the_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v perverse_o without_o a_o cause_n let_v we_o explain_v both_o 1._o the_o event_n of_o god_n providence_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o prosper_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n for_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v subtle_o devise_v have_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o psal._n 70._o 3._o let_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n which_o say_v aha_o 2._o the_o reason_n urge_v for_o they_o deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_o ainsworth_n read_v with_o falsehood_n they_o have_v deprave_v i_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o pretend_v a_o cause_n but_o two_o david_n avouch_v his_o innocency_n to_o god_n and_o so_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o he_o they_o accuse_v defame_v condemn_v his_o action_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o like_a case_n elsewhere_o he_o complain_v psal._n 56._o 5._o they_o every_o day_n wrest_v my_o word_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v against_o i_o for_o evil_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o wicked_a pervert_v his_o say_n and_o do_n man_n pretend_v cause_n of_o their_o oppression_n heresy_n schism_n rebellion_n but_o mere_a malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n incline_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o when_o the_o proud_a be_v troublesome_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n people_n they_o may_v bold_o commend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o pride_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v well_o when_o any_o grief_n find_v a_o spiritual_a vent_n when_o it_o put_v the_o godly_a upon_o pray_v philip._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n jer._n 20._o 12._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o try_v the_o righteous_a and_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o open_v my_o cause_n we_o may_v exhibit_v our_o bill_n of_o complaint_n at_o god_n tribunal_n carry_v the_o fact_n thither_o 2._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 138._o
to_o live_v honest_o that_o be_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o their_o prayer_n nor_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o petition_n there_o be_v some_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n can_v help_v or_o profit_n some_o that_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o or_o give_v other_o a_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o why_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n be_v modest_o express_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v but_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v willing_o dispose_v and_o predominant_o bend_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o such_o may_v without_o blush_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o have_v encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o encourage_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice._n many_o now_o with_o a_o bold_a impudence_n will_v obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o outbraving_a sinner_n will_v be_v astonish_v even_o then_o when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v manifest_a and_o hide_a thing_n bring_v to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n conscience_n now_o like_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o be_v silent_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o tell_v man_n their_o own_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a unsound_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n set_v any_o judicial_a judgement_n afoot_o in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o revive_v man_n guilty_a fear_n isa._n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o some_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o be_v a_o forego_n pledge_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n be_v soon_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o fright_n as_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v pinch_v most_o in_o search_a weather_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v once_o kindle_v none_o so_o terrify_v and_o amaze_v as_o they_o much_o more_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o impartial_a god_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o to_o say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a they_o that_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v with_o terror_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o philosopher_n define_v shame_n to_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n who_o more_o just_a than_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o be_v there_o a_o great_a reproof_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n than_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o before_o man_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o before_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1._o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o pythagoras_n reverence_n thyself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o god_n have_v a_o spy_n and_o deputy_n within_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o conformity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o after_o sin_n commit_v lash_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n and_o folly_n as_o the_o body_n be_v lash_v with_o stripe_n rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o particle_n now_o that_o be_v now_o after_o grace_n receive_v or_o now_o after_o the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n take_v either_o sense_n sin_n entice_v we_o before_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o slash_v terror_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o shame_n or_o now_o after_o grace_n receive_v a_o christian_a can_v look_v back_o upon_o his_o past_a life_n without_o shame_n and_o blush_v tertullian_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o man_n heart_n reproach_v he_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o seek_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v it_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v with_o the_o leaf_n what_o the_o fruit_n have_v uncover_v well_o then_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o a_o ear_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o secret_a sin_n and_o lash_v the_o soul_n for_o they_o till_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o sturdy_a impudence_n but_o now_o the_o upright_a man_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o will_n have_v comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v look_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n and_o amazement_n he_o have_v sorrow_n for_o his_o fail_n but_o can_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o sound_v before_o god_n for_o the_o main_a 2._o before_o other_o and_o so_o our_o shame_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o our_o scandal_n or_o our_o punishment_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v intend_v here_o 1._o by_o scandal_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n disorder_n break_v out_o before_o man_n and_o many_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o while_n afterward_o shipwreck_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o credit_n for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n uncase_v the_o hypocrite_n prov._n 26._o 26._o god_n will_v pull_v off_o his_o disguise_n one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a can_v long_o be_v hide_v there_o will_v a_o time_n of_o dissection_n come_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n have_v some_o temptation_n or_o other_o to_o carry_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o god_n and_o then_o as_o old_a eli_n they_o fall_v back_o and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o shame_v themselves_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o builder_n that_o the_o house_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o these_o by_o some_o shameful_a and_o scandalous_a fall_n discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o shame_n before_o other_o by_o their_o punishment_n and_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n god_n punishment_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o put_n to_o shame_n ezek._n 36._o 2._o when_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v about_o you_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n so_o jer._n 13._o 26._o i_o will_v discover_v thy_o skirt_n that_o thy_o shame_n may_v appear_v so_o when_o god_n visit_v his_o people_n for_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n psal._n 44._o 9_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o shame_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v this_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o other_o and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n especial_o be_v this_o a_o shame_n to_o god_n people_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o assistance_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o god_n then_o god_n put_v they_o to_o shame_n make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o despise_a people_n and_o this_o be_v their_o portion_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o grow_v despicable_a well_o then_o the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a by_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v but_o now_o the_o other_o circumstance_n second_o here_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n
raise_v our_o body_n after_o eat_v out_o by_o worm_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o or_o main_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v therefore_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o to_o sanctify_v such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 2._o the_o emblem_n of_o this_o immutable_a constancy_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o sloat_a estate_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n 1._o they_o be_v fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v what_o his_o word_n once_o make_v they_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o justle_n among_o the_o star_n but_o all_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o law_n psal._n 148._o 4_o 5_o 6._o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o believer_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o he_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n open_v wherein_o he_o behold_v god_n constancy_n and_o certainty_n write_v in_o indelible_a character_n god_n powerful_a voice_n do_v first_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o those_o celestial_a body_n move_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o help_n to_o we_o when_o we_o open_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o how_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o state_v course_n of_o grace_n agree_v with_o his_o power_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o trust_v god_n word_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v for_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sustain_v by_o it_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n for_o he_o preserve_v the_o heaven_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n 2._o god_n constancy_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n also_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n there_o of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o say_v let_v there_o be_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o present_o be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o god_n word_n fail_v he_o will_v not_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v once_o say_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 30._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o sureness_n of_o this_o word_n against_o the_o diffidence_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n luk._n 24._o 25._o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v though_o god_n have_v so_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o when_o man_n be_v cloud_v with_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n for_o we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v on_o any_o trial_n now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o settle_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v let_v it_o have_v its_o course_n resolve_v and_o patient_a obedience_n will_v at_o length_n end_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v sure_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v in_o due_a time_n the_o promise_n can_v want_v the_o effect_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o will_v be_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n in_o their_o season_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o night_n we_o wait_v for_o day_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n for_o summer_n so_o must_v we_o wait_v for_o our_o eternal_a consolation_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o various_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n many_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n that_o breed_v trouble_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n our_o heart_n will_v float_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o take_v hold_v on_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a there_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n perplex_v our_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o instability_n of_o thing_n below_o wherein_o there_o be_v continual_a vicissitude_n but_o to_o the_o sure_a covenant_n 4._o not_o only_a when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n but_o contradict_v by_o contrary_a appearance_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o now_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o hard_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v say_v job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o setledness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o promise_n stand_v firm_a in_o heaven_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o fail_v on_o earth_n god_n may_v cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o his_o dispensation_n may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n as_o joseph_n speak_v rough_o to_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o as_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o but_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n when_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a like_o iacob_n and_o his_o hand_n rough_a like_o esau_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o smart_n rod_n be_v consistent_a with_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89._o 32._o and_o we_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o we_o but_o rather_o his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o it_o god_n be_v fulfil_a promise_n by_o hard_a dispensation_n and_o sharp_a affliction_n belong_v to_o his_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o what_o god_n think_v best_a the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o we_o though_o not_o most_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o fade_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 40._o 8._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a and_o last_a in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o seek_v a_o happiness_n in_o the_o promise_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o be_v settle_v and_o sure_a but_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a god_n covenant_n provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a joy_n and_o bliss_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a will_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o scoffer_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n â—…f_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o david_n reason_v
gospel_n thus_o state_v have_v more_o stability_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o expect_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o thy_o sake_n the_o gospel_n constitution_n it_o be_v settle_v long_o before_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a decree_n which_o can_v be_v reverse_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o meet_v with_o something_o which_o cross_v they_o and_o then_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o short_a god_n be_v true_a when_o he_o promise_v true_a when_o he_o threaten_v true_a when_o he_o command_v or_o thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v false_a thou_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n if_o true_a it_o doom_v licentious_a sinner_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n sermon_n xcv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 90._o thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v 1._o asserted_n 2._o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a and_o lively_a emblem_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v he_o have_v before_o say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o manifest_v in_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o duration_n and_o equal_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n now_o by_o the_o firmness_n and_o unmoveableness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n powerful_a word_n and_o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o low_a part_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o upper_a part_n in_o heaven_n doct._n that_o in_o all_o age_n god_n ever_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a god_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o experience_n and_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n 1._o god_n faithfulness_n relate_v to_o some_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n heb._n 11._o 11._o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o make_v promise_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v they_o his_o truth_n be_v pawn_v with_o the_o creature_n till_o he_o discharge_v it_o micah_n 7._o 20._o 2._o his_o truth_n depend_v upon_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n his_o unchangeable_a nature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o if_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o that_o therefore_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o event_n may_v answer_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v touch_v with_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o the_o heathen_n ascribe_v a_o double_a perfection_n to_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o fidelity_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o any_o psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o admirable_a and_o great_a promise_n of_o give_v his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o word_n be_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n and_o fidelity_n as_o he_o have_v make_v great_a and_o excellent_a promise_n so_o he_o perform_v they_o most_o punctual_o so_o that_o in_o fulfil_v his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v know_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v or_o fame_v or_o believe_v or_o apprehend_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n and_o excellency_n 4._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o generation_n do_v confirm_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o point_n may_v be_v amplify_v by_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v as_o for_o instance_n israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o also_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n compare_v now_o exod._n 12._o 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o selfsame_a day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thirty_o year_n be_v add_v because_o of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o canaan_n but_o god_n keep_v touch_v to_o a_o day_n so_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n and_o send_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v possess_v by_o herod_n a_o tributary_n and_o foreigner_n during_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o at_o length_n christ_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v dan._n 2._o 35._o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o four_o different_a metal_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n part_v iron_n and_o clay_n while_o he_o behold_v the_o image_n and_o survey_v it_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o see_v a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o stone_n smite_v the_o image_n not_o upon_o the_o head_n breast_n or_o belly_n but_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n upon_o which_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o vision_n daniel_n expound_v of_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o with_o great_a extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o babylonian_n which_o then_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o of_o the_o grecian_n the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n which_o subdue_v all_o the_o other_o and_o because_o possess_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a during_o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o smite_v the_o iron_n foot_n this_o stone_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n set_v up_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o mystery_n and_o nice_a debate_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n the_o event_n in_o all_o these_o case_n afterward_o do_v speak_v for_o its_o self_n so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n a_o more_o ample_a effusion_n of_o gift_n on_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o dilation_n of_o its_o border_n as_o the_o patriarch_n all_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v
water_n be_v appoint_v to_o break_v out_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v firm_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o again_o wherein_o his_o truth_n be_v also_o verify_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o covenant_n make_v after_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o those_o attribute_n which_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o use._n let_v we_o be_v then_o more_o firm_o persuade_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o both_o for_o his_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o enjoy_v our_o final_a reward_n 1._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n faithfulness_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v christ_n can_v be_v a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v mat._n 16._o 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o many_o disorder_n happen_v but_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o world_n be_v well_o guide_v before_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n though_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o any_o token_n for_o good_a 2._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n within_o and_o without_o but_o while_o we_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o his_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o earth_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o our_o final_a reward_n but_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o evil_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o passage_n sermon_n xcvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n promise_n from_o the_o conservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o part_n now_o conjunct_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 89._o of_o the_o earth_n v_o 90._o now_o both_o together_o they_o continue_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n heaven_n do_v continue_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o station_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o place_v thing_n at_o first_o psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v as_o he_o ordain_v at_o first_o by_o his_o powerful_a decree_n so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v still_o continue_v god_n law_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v they_o they_o stand_v and_o continue_v 2._o the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o reason_n say_v more_o than_o the_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o do_v over_o and_o above_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o worm_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n they_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n every_o moment_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n preserver_n and_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n produce_v and_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n in_o this_o verse_n his_o creation_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o thou_o ordinance_n when_o god_n first_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o powerful_a decree_n his_o preservation_n in_o those_o word_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o settle_a that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v on_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n every_o thing_n stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o god_n command_n and_o the_o order_n first_o settle_v by_o god_n still_o obtain_v his_o decree_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o date_n his_o be_v the_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n which_o imply_v his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o more_o full_o consider_v there_o be_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n power_n and_o authority_n may_v and_o right_o first_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o liberty_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 19_o 26._o or_o take_v the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o strong_a luke_n 1._o 37._o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a two_o authority_n or_o dominion_n or_o a_o right_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o this_o right_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o a_o right_n of_o make_v or_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v of_o it_o this_o right_a god_n exercise_v in_o his_o creation_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o a_o right_n of_o have_v or_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o whatever_o he_o make_v since_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o heaven_n â—…is_fw-la he_o earth_n be_v he_o so_o angel_n man_n beast_n gold_n silver_n all_o thing_n he_o challenge_v as_o his_o right_n psal._n 115._o 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o not_o only_o the_o low_a but_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o court_n of_o residence_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal._n 24._o 1._o this_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o providential_a preservation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o creature_n with_o which_o he_o have_v replenish_v it_o it_o be_v by_o he_o produce_v at_o first_o and_o every_o moment_n continue_v and_o preserve_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o or_o administer_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v by_o a_o word_n by_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o some_o of_o they_o in_o subtle_a body_n of_o air_n other_o of_o fire_n come_v down_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o possession_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v neither_o life_n or_o limb_n nor_o any_o thing_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o no_o mere_a man_n have_v he_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o kill_v
and_o make_v alive_a bring_v low_a and_o lifteth_z up_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n from_o the_o one_o pole_n to_o the_o other_o dan._n 4._o 35._o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o will_n be_v absolute_a so_o for_o the_o beast_n psal._n 50._o 10._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n he_o have_v a_o plenary_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o cattle_n on_o earth_n wild_a and_o tame_a and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n where_o every_o one_o of_o they_o reside_v that_o he_o can_v ready_o command_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v all_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o primitive_a right_n so_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o value_v by_o man_n hagg._n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o riches_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n all_o that_o we_o want_v he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n and_o will_v not_o withhold_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a 3._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n certain_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o it_o be_v now_o god_n who_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o himself_o immediate_o for_o man_n prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o consider_v man_n good_a subordinate_o in_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ps._n 115._o 16._o chief_o to_o his_o people_n rom._n 8._o 28._o but_o for_o this_o government_n of_o god_n it_o be_v twofold_a either_o natural_a or_o moral_a 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o his_o moral_a government_n be_v by_o law_n so_o he_o govern_v angel_n and_o man_n who_o be_v rational_a and_o free_a agent_n but_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v under_o his_o command_n which_o if_o they_o decline_v they_o be_v rebel_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n government_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v they_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n meaning_n thereby_o their_o unappeasable_a horror_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n invisible_a providence_n of_o man_n that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o govern_v all_o their_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 76._o 10._o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o serve_v himself_o and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o his_o natural_a government_n be_v that_o order_n into_o which_o by_o his_o positive_a decree_n god_n have_v necessitate_v and_o dispose_v all_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n rational_a creature_n he_o rule_v by_o moral_a mean_n as_o subject_n require_v duty_n from_o they_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n where_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o his_o process_n but_o other_o creature_n he_o rule_v by_o natural_a motion_n and_o inclination_n or_o tendency_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o their_o creation_n sure_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o empire_n he_o have_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v creature_n which_o he_o can_v rule_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o providence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v something_o beneath_o he_o which_o may_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o that_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n now_o this_o natural_a government_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a first_o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v in_o that_o course_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o the_o be_v and_o motion_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o move_v as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o can_v move_v no_o further_o nor_o long_o than_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o power_n two_o extraordinary_a be_v when_o god_n do_v thing_n above_o or_o beside_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n ajalon_n joshua_n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o 10_o degree_n in_o ahaz'_v dial_n isa._n 28._o 10._o his_o interdict_a the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14._o 22._o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 5._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o to_o burn_v dan._n 3._o 22._o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o hungry_a lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o make_v raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n for_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 32_o 33._o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v the_o creature_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o the_o star_n that_o direct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 2._o 2._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 16._o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o death_n mat._n 27._o 45._o the_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n luke_n 5._o 5._o and_o furnish_v money_n mat._n 17._o 26._o the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a ground_n to_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 24._o to_o 29._o christ_n still_v the_o tempest_n of_o a_o sudden_a mat._n 8._o 26._o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o tree_n sudden_o wither_v matth._n 21._o 14._o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o private_a nature_n for_o a_o common_a good_a we_o see_v how_o ready_o they_o obey_v he_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v or_o avoid_v this_o dominion_n the_o text_n faith_n they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v all_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v his_o servant_n isa._n 48._o 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o where_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o servant_n that_o stand_v attend_v on_o great_a person_n ready_o press_v at_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n to_o obey_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o go_v instant_o about_o whatever_o he_o do_v enjoin_v they_o 2._o the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o host_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 21._o 3._o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o storm_n psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v
easy_o divert_v and_o control_v by_o other_o and_o high_a desire_n and_o you_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o something_o beneath_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o precious_a and_o only_a one_o of_o your_o soul_n you_o have_v not_o that_o impression_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o hearty_a work_n 2_o another_o impression_n be_v a_o thorough_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_a watchfulness_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 104._o when_o you_o be_v continual_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o seek_v to_o weaken_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v a_o sensible_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul._n 3_o a_o lively_a diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n though_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o god_n bring_v you_o in_o yet_o if_o you_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a diligence_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n act_v 26._o 7._o and_o you_o be_v always_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o you_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n if_o this_o holy_a care_n be_v the_o constant_a business_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o conversion_n though_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a sermon_n xcix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o david_n plea_n i_o be_o thou_o 2_o his_o request_n save_o i_o 3_o his_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n his_o plea_n be_v take_v from_o god_n interest_n in_o he_o i_o be_o thou_o his_o request_n be_v for_o safety_n to_o be_v save_v either_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v or_o from_o temporal_a danger_n rather_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o see_v trouble_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o therefore_o save_v i_o and_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o set_v on_o the_o request_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n let_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o david_n plea_n i_o be_o thou_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o david_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thou_o by_o a_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v go_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o he_o make_v all_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o just_a right_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal._n 24._o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o now_o as_o to_o this_o general_a right_n god_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o isa._n 23._o 11._o thus_o by_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o more_o especial_o man_n ezek._n 18._o 4._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o their_o maker_n governor_n and_o judge_n and_o yet_o further_o his_o church_n be_v his_o by_o general_a profession_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v say_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o plea_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o protection_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n so_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n speak_v to_o god_n yet_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o by_o a_o near_a interest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n or_o new_a creature_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n else_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o house_n but_o these_o be_v his_o treasure_n a_o man_n be_v more_o chary_a of_o his_o treasure_n than_o of_o his_o lumber_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o of_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n now_o these_o god_n do_v peculiar_o take_v to_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o and_o value_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o they_o wherefore_o be_v they_o his_o he_o have_v elect_v they_o before_o all_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o thou_o give_v i_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a election_n and_o choice_n and_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o christ_n therefore_o call_v a_o purchase_a people_n buy_v they_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o now_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o purchase_n they_o be_v also_o his_o by_o conquest_n and_o rescue_v from_o satan_n prisoner_n in_o war_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v captive_a the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v his_o good_n but_o the_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n they_o be_v satan_n but_o by_o rescue_n and_o conquest_n the_o prey_n fall_v to_o christ_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n once_o more_o they_o be_v his_o by_o effectual_a call_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o title_n be_v change_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n again_o they_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n we_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n hos._n 2._o 23._o they_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o as_o their_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n and_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v never_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o contract_n and_o resignation_n for_o so_o david_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o all_o this_o do_v abundant_o make_v good_a god_n have_v a_o special_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o slow_v from_o election_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n they_o be_v his_o right_n in_o we_o by_o creation_n and_o redemption_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a god_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o buy_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n his_o purchase_n therefore_o we_o be_v he_o use_v i._o for_o trial_n be_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o david_n say_v to_o the_o egyptian_a to_o who_o belong_v thou_o whence_o be_v thou_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o so_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o you_o whence_o be_v you_o to_o who_o do_v you_o belong_v can_v you_o answer_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o i_o belong_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o when_o do_v you_o solemn_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o he_o if_o you_o be_v god_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o you_o first_o take_v your_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n of_o avouch_v one_o another_o when_o god_n avouch_v you_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o you_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o
thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v if_o the_o sword_n must_v drink_v blood_n let_v it_o go_v to_o seba_n and_o ethiopia_n to_o arabia_n and_o to_o egypt_n he_o strike_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v divert_v that_o way_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o own_o do_v exceed_o endear_v we_o to_o he_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o eternal_a election_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o endear_v we_o to_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o nine_o month_n what_o a_o tender_a affection_n have_v she_o to_o it_o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n &_o c_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o choose_v we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o lay_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n again_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o redemption_n they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o dear_a price_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n god_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o that_o which_o cost_v dear_a we_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o light_o the_o saint_n be_v valuable_a not_o so_o much_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n they_o be_v purchase_v with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o trifle_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v draw_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v destroy_v psal._n 74_o 6._o they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n that_o the_o carve_a work_n the_o curious_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v bezaleel_n to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a work_n certain_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v form_v for_o god_n praise_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o dedication_n so_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o common_a gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o value_v as_o consecrate_a gold_n and_o silver_n goatshair_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o common_a use_n we_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v to_o god_n set_v apart_o for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o 3_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o his_o own_o why_o because_o he_o expect_v more_o work_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v more_o protection_n god_n be_v know_v glorify_a and_o own_a among_o they_o his_o revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o world_n come_v to_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o people_n and_o his_o church_n psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o god_n have_v most_o of_o his_o praise_n from_o his_o saint_n his_o creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o saint_n bless_v he_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n smother_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o atheism_n security_n and_o unbelief_n but_o these_o only_o be_v the_o people_n that_o keep_v up_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o preserve_v they_o 4._o because_o by_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v they_o for_o their_o use_n his_o strength_n be_v they_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v they_o psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o god_n if_o he_o have_v salvation_n to_o bestow_v it_o be_v we_o a_o believer_n have_v full_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v use_v 1._o to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o interest_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o at_o other_o time_n to_o get_v and_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v i_o but_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o when_o desolation_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v of_o great_a estate_n and_o outward_a supply_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o see_v 2_o sam._n 30._o 6._o but_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o it_o press_v you_o to_o make_v your_o interest_n more_o evident_a by_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o make_v he_o it_o good_a i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n we_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o neglect_v duty_n therefore_o say_v david_n i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o seek_v god_n precept_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o do_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n we_o labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o grace_n to_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o note_v earnest_a study_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o will_n and_o care_n and_o all_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o prove_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n you_o must_v expect_v your_o confidence_n will_v be_v assault_v now_o when_o satan_n or_o conscience_n represent_v god_n as_o put_v thou_o off_o thus_o what_o come_v you_o to_o i_o thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o rom._n 7._o we_o can_v always_o find_v it_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n with_o exactness_n of_o care_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o may_v come_v with_o confidence_n and_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o 3._o we_o may_v improve_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o god_n save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o therefore_o will_v save_v his_o own_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o god_n i_o know_v that_o my_o god_n will_v save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v some_o god_n will_v not_o save_v they_o be_v not_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v break_v down_o their_o bulwark_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v prosper_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n when_o man_n will_v be_v sin_v away_o their_o protection_n here_o be_v your_o great_a plea_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o adversity_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o lord_n save_v i_o sermon_n c._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o this_o verse_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o do_v chief_o deserve_v our_o respect_n and_o care_n consider_v the_o word_n by_o its_o self_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o excellent_a but_o consider_v it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o will_v much_o more_o appear_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v together_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n both_o scale_n be_v
they_o under_o sadness_n and_o horror_n judas_n throw_v away_o his_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n when_o his_o guilt_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27._o 4._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o creature_n can_v pacify_v he_o and_o make_v you_o friend_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o droop_a and_o heavy_a heart_n bring_v he_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n bid_v he_o smell_v of_o they_o and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o they_o he_o will_v think_v you_o upbraid_v his_o misery_n so_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o grief_n so_o that_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n our_o sore_n will_v run_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n for_o it_o second_o they_o will_v not_o stead_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n must_v launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o a_o unknown_a world_n can_v a_o man_n comfort_v himself_o then_o with_o outward_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v great_a rich_a and_o honourable_a beautiful_a or_o strong_a or_o that_o he_o have_v wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n if_o man_n will_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o mistake_n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n so_o jer._n 17._o 9_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n before_o all_o his_o life-long_a but_o now_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n the_o poor_a man_n will_v fain_o keep_v his_o soul_n a_o little_a long_o no_o but_o god_n will_v take_v it_o now_o and_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v it_o but_o god_n take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o dolour_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v revive_v by_o death_n and_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v best_a appear_v our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dirt_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n our_o vain_a conceit_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o ill_a choice_n if_o conscience_n do_v not_o do_v its_o office_n before_o death_n will_v undeceive_v they_o when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o with_o he_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o he_o psal._n 49._o 17._o he_o shall_v be_v eat_v out_o by_o worm_n as_o other_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o for_o one_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n one_o dram_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o severus_n the_o emperor_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v be_v all_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gold_n and_o silver_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n there_o all_o civil_a distinction_n last_v but_o to_o the_o grave_a some_o be_v high_a and_o other_o low_a some_o be_v rich_a and_o other_o poor_a these_o distinction_n will_v last_v but_o awhile_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a last_v for_o ever_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o but_o not_o their_o wealth_n outward_a thing_n can_v save_v your_o soul_n or_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n 5._o in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v not_o prevent_v a_o sickness_n or_o remove_v it_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o rich_a have_v their_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a yea_o more_o they_o be_v breed_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o intemperance_n all_o your_o house_n and_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o estate_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n nor_o a_o ache_a tooth_n nor_o keep_v off_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v epidemical_a there_o be_v frog_n in_o pharaoh_n bed_n chamber_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o mean_a egyptian_n and_o all_o the_o king_n guard_n can_v not_o keep_v they_o out_o well_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v it_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a use_n indeed_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v our_o pilgrimage_n comfortable_a and_o to_o support_v we_o during_o our_o service_n that_o be_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v put_v they_o to_o but_o the_o use_n the_o most_o put_v they_o to_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o please_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n psal._n 17._o 14._o the_o utmost_a that_o these_o thing_n can_v procure_v be_v a_o back_n well_o clothe_v and_o a_o belly_n well_o fill_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n to_o feed_v a_o little_a better_o than_o other_o to_o provide_v a_o rich_a feast_n for_o the_o worm_n yea_o a_o prey_n for_o hell_n take_v all_o create_a perfection_n not_o as_o subordinate_a to_o grace_v but_o separate_v from_o it_o it_o serve_v but_o to_o please_v the_o appetite_n or_o the_o fancy_n make_v the_o most_o or_o best_a of_o it_o second_o by_o their_o time_n and_o period_n as_o to_o continuance_n all_o these_o thing_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v to_o they_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o whosoever_o live_v here_o for_o awhile_o must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o reckon_v to_o act_v several_a part_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v wonderful_a in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o pass_v with_o age_n thing_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o what_o they_o once_o be_v psal._n 102._o 26_o 28._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o say_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n have_v no_o end_n christ_n he_o have_v no_o end_n but_o man_n will_v soon_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ea_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pereant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n fail_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n that_o which_o you_o now_o have_v you_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v you_o this_o time_n twelve_o month_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o month_n hence_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o uncertain_a tenure_n god_n may_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o for_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n beauty_n credit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o flower_n now_o the_o flower_n fade_v before_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v the_o neglect_a stalk_n remain_v when_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o flower_n be_v shed_v you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o they_o go_v if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o till_o death_n than_o you_o must_v take_v your_o final_a farewell_n of_o all_o your_o comfort_n thus_o you_o see_v all_o perfection_n will_v have_v a_o end_n four_o here_o be_v the_o confirmation_n from_o sense_n i_o have_v see_v consider_v it_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n or_o experience_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o experience_n first_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o plain_a experience_n we_o have_v see_v and_o other_o have_v see_v all_o outward_a thing_n come_v to_o their_o final_a period_n goodly_a city_n levy_v with_o the_o earth_n mighty_a empire_n destroy_v worldly_a glory_n blast_v honour_n vanish_v credit_n and_o esteem_v shrink_v into_o nothing_o beauty_n shrivel_v with_o age_n or_o deface_v by_o sickness_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o greatness_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n we_o trample_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o other_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o other_o will_v do_v the_o same_o over_o we_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n and_o turn_n their_z rise_z and_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o david_n find_v it_o not_o only_o by_o clear_a reason_n but_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o and_o so_o will_v you_o say_v too_o within_o awhile_o these_o thing_n will_v fail_v when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v
natural_a and_o as_o kind_o to_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o hate_v the_o chief_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o chief_a good_a do_v you_o talk_v of_o love_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o never_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o refrain_v your_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n certain_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n you_o will_v hate_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v for_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_n to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a friendship_n therefore_o if_o god_n be_v your_o friend_n you_o will_v hate_v as_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o you_o and_o god_n and_o make_v you_o grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o lose_v your_o familiarity_n with_o he_o as_o love_v to_o god_n so_o love_v to_o his_o word_n psal._n 119._o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o only_o hate_v sin_n in_o practice_n but_o vain_a thought_n what_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o law_n in_o his_o thought_n any_o lesser_a contrariety_n contradiction_n or_o defiance_n of_o god_n law_n for_o our_o hatred_n be_v engage_v by_o love_n well_o get_v this_o love_n set_v it_o a_o work_n improve_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o every_o affection_n be_v feed_v by_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o sin_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o some_o discourse_n so_o grace_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o discourse_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o set_v this_o love_n a_o work_n o_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v taste_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o yield_v to_o follow_v sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o what_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o not_o only_o out_o of_o babylon_n but_o you_o may_v say_v out_o of_o hell_n how_o shall_v we_o set_v love_n a_o work_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o give_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n etc._n etc._n now_o than_o if_o god_n hate_v and_o resist_v sin_n reason_n and_o argue_v from_o this_o love_n what_o shall_v god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o i_o and_o i_o not_o spare_v a_o lust_n for_o god_n when_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o son_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o my_o sin_n what_o shall_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o to_o ransom_v i_o from_o hell_n be_v this_o my_o kindness_n to_o my_o friend_n cyprian_n bring_v in_o satan_n plead_v thus_o as_o vaunt_v against_o christ._n i_o never_o spill_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n my_o back_n be_v never_o mangle_v with_o whip_n and_o scourge_n i_o never_o have_v a_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o among_o all_o thy_o beneficiaries_n show_v i_o any_o so_o busy_a painful_a diligent_a exact_a in_o thy_o service_n as_o these_o be_v in_o i_o thou_o have_v shed_v thy_o blood_n and_o endure_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a to_o thou_o as_o to_o i_o you_o see_v whereto_o this_o tend_v and_o shall_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o deny_v our_o lust_n for_o he_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v work_v this_o hatred_n this_o abhorrency_n and_o refrain_v ourselves_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n thus_o set_v love_n a_o work_n 2._o another_o grace_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n a_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n job_n 1._o 1._o job_n fear_v gâ—…d_v and_o eschew_v evil_a sure_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v make_v you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v useful_a prov._n 13._o 12._o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v a_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n if_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o holy_a reason_n and_o discourse_n you_o may_v reason_n as_o joseph_n the_o lord_n see_v i_o and_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o shall_v i_o break_v the_o lord_n law_n before_o his_o face_n what_o when_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v i_o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n jer._n 34._o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v wine_n when_o the_o prophet_n bring_v pot_n before_o they_o no_o we_o dare_v not_o our_o father_n have_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a their_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o action_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o but_o our_o father_n his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o folly_n say_v i_o dare_v not_o god_n have_v command_v i_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_a fear_v a_o work_n here_o be_v a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o my_o way_n the_o great_a god_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v one_o day_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n the_o two_o duty_n into_o which_o these_o grace_n do_v run_v and_o issue_n themselves_o be_v watchfulness_n and_o resistance_n watchfulness_n we_o be_v poor_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n very_o easy_o may_v miscarry_v partly_o through_o our_o constitution_n there_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o stir_v and_o not_o lie_v idle_a old_a sin_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v asleep_o may_v easy_o waken_v again_o the_o devil_n suit_v the_o bait_n to_o the_o season_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v under_o as_o angel_n furnish_v their_o hook_n with_o a_o proper_a bait_n o_o say_v bernard_n here_o be_v fear_n there_o snare_n that_o which_o please_v be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v i_o that_o which_o frighten_v be_v apt_a to_o terrify_v i_o what_o shall_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v be_v watchful_a stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n that_o you_o may_v not_o swallow_v the_o hook_n when_o he_o set_v the_o bait_n to_o your_o appetite_n and_o then_o powerful_a resistance_n of_o evil_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o prevail_v and_o we_o more_o and_o more_o draw_v off_o from_o god_n do_v not_o yield_v a_o little_a small_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a when_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o open_a it_o be_v wide_a and_o wide_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o stifle_v at_o first_o it_o will_v increase_v sermon_n cviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o vigilancy_n against_o evil_n as_o the_o result_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o get_v by_o the_o word_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o constant_a adherence_n to_o god_n direction_n here_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o david_n exactness_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 1._o branch_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v god_n law_n for_o thereby_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n depart_v not_o intimate_v both_o his_o exactness_n and_o constancy_n his_o exactness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o direction_n deut._n 5._o 32._o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n your_o godhath_fw-mi command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o his_o constancy_n be_v employ_v in_o it_o for_o than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o law_n when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n jer_z 32._o 40._o 2._o branch_n god_n institution_n and_o continual_a instinct_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o the_o vulgar_a legem_fw-la posuisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o law_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n authority_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o internal_a illumination_n and_o constant_a direction_n observe_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o will_v show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n must_v
jam._n 1._o 2._o so_o christian_n courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n when_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36._o rom._n 8._o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n back_n be_v not_o try_v by_o a_o small_a weight_n but_o by_o a_o heavy_a burden_n how_o much_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o the_o sharp_a the_o affliction_n the_o great_a the_o trial_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o experience_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sharp_a the_o affliction_n the_o sweet_a their_o comfort_n and_o the_o more_o glorious_a their_o deliverance_n psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n thou_o shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n power_n in_o raise_v they_o up_o be_v more_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v i_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n use_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v under_o sore_a trouble_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a remember_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n will_v not_o afflict_v a_o man_n above_o his_o desert_n he_o can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v never_o more_o it_o may_v be_v less_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v great_a our_o desert_n be_v far_o great_a isa._n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n why_o for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n god_n say_v double_a he_o relent_v present_o 2._o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v out_o by_o yourselves_o but_o measure_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a god_n though_o afflict_a very_o much_o and_o very_o sore_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v too_o gentle_a the_o patient_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v in_o search_v his_o own_o wound_n and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o enemy_n they_o will_v know_v no_o bound_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n he_o temper_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o affliction_n be_v grow_v sore_o and_o strong_a it_o come_v not_o only_o from_o a_o wise_a god_n but_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o best_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o job_n 34._o 23._o that_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o party_n afflict_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o god_n proceed_n for_o he_o perfect_o understand_v our_o need_n and_o understand_v our_o strength_n god_n perfect_o understand_v our_o need_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o understand_v our_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a many_o parent_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o child_n in_o measure_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n many_o physician_n mistake_v their_o patient_n constitution_n therefore_o the_o physic_n may_v work_v too_o strong_o and_o too_o violent_o for_o they_o but_o god_n understand_v our_o need_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o suit_v all_o his_o remedy_n according_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v those_o fond_a complaint_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o in_o deep_a and_o press_a affliction_n as_o if_o 1._o sometime_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o afflict_v as_o i_o be_o god_n people_n have_v be_v sore_o trouble_v lam._n 1._o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o yes_o other_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n if_o not_o worse_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o for_o every_o man_n be_v own_o pain_n seem_v most_o grievous_a lam._n 3._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n other_o prophet_n foretell_v they_o i_o see_v they_o execute_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o hardship_n you_o be_v not_o singular_a do_v not_o stand_v alone_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n deceit_n satan_n will_v suggest_v this_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v question_v his_o father_n affection_n lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n your_o lot_n be_v not_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o trial_n trouble_n press_v evil_n upon_o their_o heart_n now_o and_o then_o 2._o another_o you_o find_v complain_v tax_v god_n of_o unfaithfulness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v break_v trust_n and_o lay_v upon_o you_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v your_o present_a burden_n you_o will_v bear_v none_o you_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n strength_n phil._n 4_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o christ_n do_v not_o help_v we_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o one_o trouble_n and_o no_o more_o but_o in_o all_o 3._o another_o we_o find_v complain_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a no_o more_o psal._n 77._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o forget_v i_o god_n child_n have_v be_v bring_v thus_o low_a yet_o have_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o church_n psal._n 118._o 18._o lord_n thou_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n within_o a_o little_a while_o he_o will_v show_v this_o be_v but_o our_o infirmity_n this_o will_v stop_v these_o idle_a complaint_n by_o which_o we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o daily_a impatience_n we_o have_v see_v david_n s_o case_n but_o what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o go_v to_o god_n about_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o sore_o o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n there_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o pray_v and_o make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o pray_v doct._n first_o that_o he_o pray_v observe_v affliction_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v isa._n 2._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o have_v neglect_v god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v be_v deal_v with_o he_o then_o and_o this_o god_n expect_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v take_v care_n off_o as_o that_o which_o we_o most_o care_n for_o most_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o morning_n nay_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n some_o may_v hang_v off_o when_o god_n rod_n be_v upon_o their_o back_n or_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o a_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o leave_v but_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o special_a season_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5._o 13._o let_v he_o thus_o give_v vent_v to_o his_o trouble_n it_o do_v mighty_o ease_v the_o heart_n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v down_o grief_n and_o do_v not_o unburden_v ourselves_o the_o more_o it_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n wind_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o terrible_a shake_n there_o till_o it_o get_v vent_v so_o till_o our_o sorrow_n get_v a_o vent_n it_o rend_v and_o tear_n the_o heart_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v appoint_v
david_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n this_o be_v as_o land_n good_n treasure_n to_o i_o dear_a and_o near_o than_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o look_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o duty_n part_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o precept_n for_o his_o councillor_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n or_o the_o man_n of_o my_o council_n answerable_o in_o the_o happy_a part_n they_o be_v my_o heritage_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v my_o wealth_n my_o treasure_n my_o chief_a estate_n every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o portion_n now_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o worldly_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o his_o heritage_n or_o account_v it_o his_o solid_a happiness_n wherein_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n testimony_n this_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o heritage_n esteem_n be_v manifest_v by_o prosecution_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a work_n that_o show_v we_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o heritage_n what_o be_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n to_o flow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o get_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n what_o do_v we_o seek_v first_o be_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o main_a care_n be_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o get_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o hold_v all_o by_o this_o tenure_n heritage_n be_v a_o child_n tenure_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o right_n by_o our_o own_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o adoption_n god_n make_v we_o child_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o wage_n of_o obedience_n but_o now_o we_o take_v the_o promise_v as_o a_o heritage_n as_o a_o right_n devolve_v upon_o we_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n because_o believer_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o heritage_n purchase_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n portion_n 4._o heritage_n signify_v actual_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v all_o my_o comfort_n thence_o a_o believer_n interest_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v somewhat_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a our_o full_a fruition_n be_v suspend_v till_o hereafter_o but_o we_o begin_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n in_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n do_v not_o take_v we_o to_o heaven_n present_o upon_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n our_o new_a birth_n it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o differ_v little_a from_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v maintenance_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o live_v upon_o our_o heritage_n and_o fetch_v thence_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n but_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o that_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o present_a state_n will_v permit_v to_o fetch_v out_o all_o our_o supply_n from_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v present_a support_n a_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o outward_a supply_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n not_o upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o present_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v by_o faith_n fetch_v all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o original_a i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o their_o heritage_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o first_o i_o must_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v second_o how_o believer_n only_o and_o no_o other_o can_v take_v they_o for_o their_o heritage_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heritage_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v full_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lasting_a therefore_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o solid_a happiness_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o full_a heritage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o portion_n for_o in_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v god_n heaven_n earth_n providence_n ordinance_n all_o make_v we_o and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o what_o can_v a_o soul_n desire_v more_o here_o be_v god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n other_o man_n say_v and_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o can_v say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n be_v i_o this_o house_n these_o field_n be_v i_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o god_n this_o christ_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v i_o alas_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o a_o god_n make_v we_o in_o covenant_n nay_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n god_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o as_o a_o heritage_n psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o may_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o free_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o own_o inheritance_n i_o say_v they_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o the_o patrimony_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o they_o heaven_n be_v they_o let_v a_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2._o 15._o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v poor_a person_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o poor_a apprentite_n nothing_o to_o set_v up_o withal_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n poor_a believer_n be_v but_o prince_n in_o disguise_n prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o under_o a_o veil_n they_o have_v a_o large_a patrimony_n it_o lie_v indeed_o in_o a_o unknown_a land_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o they_o but_o believer_n know_v what_o a_o ample_a portion_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o take_v that_o other_o expression_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n possess_v the_o same_o god_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o estate_n we_o dwell_v together_o live_v together_o where_o he_o be_v we_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v
the_o world_n too_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n that_o wherever_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o portion_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o fall_v to_o our_o lot_n and_o share_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n mark_v believer_n only_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o meat_n drink_v land_n money_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o be_v not_o usurper_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o all_o man_n have_v a_o providential_a right_a it_o be_v their_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o covenant_n right_n whatever_o of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o providence_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o true_o without_o this_o covenant_n right_a if_o we_o have_v all_o earthly_a possession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o no_o blessing_n once_o more_o providence_n be_v they_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o affliction_n death_n not_o only_a life_n but_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n ordinance_n be_v they_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o grace_n be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v be_v his_o righteousness_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n leave_v elisha_n his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n look_v as_o father_n leave_v land_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n we_o be_v despicable_a silver_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v no_o solid_a portion_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o portion_n it_o cost_v christ_n very_o dear_a to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o maintain_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o portion_n thus_o god_n in_o covenant_n heaven_n earth_n whatever_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o our_o heritage_n it_o be_v a_o full_a portion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a portion_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v magnify_v that_o above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o if_o we_o have_v but_o god_n single_a word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o then_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n think_v our_o heritage_n can_v never_o stand_v upon_o term_n sure_a enough_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o unbelief_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n bare_a word_n he_o have_v interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o pawn_v all_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n lay_v they_o at_o pledge_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n oath_n when_o the_o lord_n swear_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o life_n in_o pawn_n count_v i_o not_o a_o excellent_a glorious_a holy_a god_n if_o i_o do_v accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o i_o will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a as_o this_o make_v over_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o on_o our_o part_n there_o it_o be_v make_v sure_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v imbezil_v our_o inheritance_n lose_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o we_o but_o mark_v thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n o_o lord_n psalm_n 16._o 5._o a_o heritage_n be_v either_o waste_v by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o cunning_a of_o other_o now_o for_o the_o prodigal_a disposition_n of_o the_o owner_n indeed_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o patrimony_n apace_o soon_o imbezil_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v prodigal_n but_o mark_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 25._o 23._o a_o israelite_n though_o he_o may_v alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v yet_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o away_o for_o ever_o so_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n often_o we_o can_v read_v our_o title_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o comfort_n a_o kind_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o while_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guardian_n to_o look_v after_o they_o that_o take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o all_o heritage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o violence_n prince_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o man_n from_o their_o heritage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n god_n will_v maintain_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o own_o power_n john_n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o any_o plea_n in_o law_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o pick_v a_o flaw_n in_o our_o title_n there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n but_o now_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_a who_o heart_n depend_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o life_n but_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o last_a and_o durable_a inheritance_n as_o be_v eternal_a i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v all_o estate_n be_v valuable_a according_a as_o they_o last_o a_o lease_n for_o year_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n a_o inheritance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lease_n our_o inheritance_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o other_o heritage_n determine_v with_o life_n but_o then_o we_o begin_v this_o heritage_n of_o god_n testimony_n a_o worldly_a portion_n may_v crumble_v away_o and_o waste_v to_o nothing_o before_o we_o die_v but_o these_o testimony_n will_v give_v we_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o bare_a promise_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o when_o
upon_o they_o as_o many_o herb_n in_o nature_n have_v a_o signature_n to_o show_v for_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v obad._n 15._o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n when_o god_n pay_v man_n home_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n gen._n 9_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o justice_n but_o a_o rule_n of_o providence_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v pharaoh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o execution_n in_o drown_v the_o israelite_n child_n so_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n his_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n ahab_n blood_n be_v lick_v up_o with_o dog_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n jezebel_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o he_o ahab_n permit_v it_o but_o jezebel_n contrive_v it_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v but_o jezebel_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o go_n haman_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n henry_n iii_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n where_o the_o massacre_n be_v contrive_v charles_n ix_o flow_v with_o blood_n in_o his_o bed_n thus_o god_n will_v requite_v man_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n his_o own_o people_n meet_v with_o this_o jacob_n supplant_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o the_o young_a asa_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n ioseph_n brethren_n be_v not_o flexible_a to_o his_o request_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o extremity_n joseph_n prove_v inexorable_a to_o they_o gen._n 42._o 21._o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o how_o come_v this_o into_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n as_o they_o compute_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o that_o their_o conscience_n may_v work_v the_o more_o kind_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v concern_v david_n and_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o absalon_n take_v his_o wife_n before_o his_o eye_n st._n paul_n consent_v to_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o assist_v in_o the_o execution_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o his_o foot_n therefore_o afterward_o paul_n himself_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v stone_v and_o leave_v for_o dead_a act_v 14._o 19_o 20._o barnabas_n be_v not_o stone_v that_o assist_v paul_n both_o be_v alike_o offensive_a to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o guilt_n act_v 22._o 20._o and_o his_o conscience_n work_v upon_o that_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o this_o enough_o 3._o when_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o provocation_n thus_o many_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o drunkenness_n zimri_n and_o cozbi_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o they_o be_v unload_v their_o lust_n and_o many_o time_n we_o see_v punishment_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o sin_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o sensible_a manner_n as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n that_o murder_v themselves_o but_o thus_o when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o headlong_a counsel_n to_o break_v themselves_o prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n wicked_a man_n be_v often_o whip_v with_o their_o own_o rods._n and_o psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o hide_v be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n higgajon_n selah_n when_o by_o their_o own_o error_n mistake_n and_o furious_a passion_n they_o undo_v themselves_o 5._o when_o evil_a man_n be_v bring_v down_o wonderful_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o all_o apparent_a likelihood_n and_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n psal._n 64._o 7._o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n sudden_o shall_v they_o be_v wound_v so_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o psal._n 58._o 7._o unto_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o be_v this_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o pot_n feel_v the_o thorn_n when_o they_o be_v contrive_v and_o boil_v somewhat_o in_o their_o mind_n before_o the_o pot_n feel_v the_o thorn_n god_n take_v they_o away_o sudden_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v execute_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n and_o instrument_n sisera_n a_o great_a captain_n destroy_v by_o jael_n judg._n 4._o 21._o adrian_z the_o pope_n strangle_v by_o a_o gnat_n arius_n void_v his_o bowel_n in_o a_o draught_n after_o his_o perjury_n cora_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n when_o the_o earth_n cleave_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n 7._o when_o such_o accident_n bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o his_o people_n as_o hang_v haman_n with_o his_o son_n upon_o his_o own_o gallow_n esth._n 7._o 9_o and_o 8._o 17._o 8._o when_o god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o man_n justice_n and_o their_o iniquity_n find_v they_o out_o when_o they_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o psal._n 9_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v many_o instance_n how_o god_n find_v out_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o escape_v well_o enough_o from_o man_n hand_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o every_o morning_n he_o will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n there_o be_v some_o sinner_n or_o other_o which_o god_n notable_o punish_v that_o man_n may_v own_v his_o providence_n 9_o when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o express_a letter_n be_v make_v good_a upon_o man_n hos._n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n do_v full_o take_v effect_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v by_o these_o rule_v we_o may_v observe_v god_n judgement_n with_o profit_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o do_v so_o consider_v first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a cure_n to_o atheism_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n settle_v on_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zeph._n 1._o 12._o that_o think_v god_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v below_o these_o vain_a conceit_n will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o man_n will_v but_o turn_v student_n in_o god_n providence_n they_o will_v soon_o cry_v out_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n that_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o usual_o man_n think_v amiss_o of_o god_n as_o if_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v of_o no_o respect_n with_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n as_o iob_n wife_n say_v do_v thou_o yet_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v mal._n 2._o 12._o you_o have_v weary_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o word_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o weary_v he_o when_o you_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n we_o do_v notsee_v his_o justice_n and_o so_o have_v atheistical_a and_o evil_a conceit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o fancy_v evil_a man_n be_v in_o esteem_n and_o
he_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n down_z it_z falls_z earthen_a vessel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scour_v the_o varnish_n and_o paint_n wear_v off_o or_o by_o some_o scandalous_a fall_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a will_n soon_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o 13._o this_o deceitfulness_n 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o the_o author_n of_o truth_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 3._o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o god_n when_o man_n deal_v false_o jer._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n charity_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n it_o destroy_v the_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o you_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a by_o lie_v and_o deceit_n to_o circumvent_v one_o another_o it_o be_v as_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o destroy_v another_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o unseemly_a for_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n fidelity_n and_o mutual_a trust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o commerce_n now_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use._n let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o sincere_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o craft_n will_v not_o always_o succeed_v the_o more_o real_a worth_n in_o any_o the_o more_o open_o and_o fair_o they_o carry_v it_o but_o for_o motive_n 1._o you_o will_v never_o else_o have_v true_a solid_a comfort_n until_o you_o be_v real_a without_o dissemble_v before_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o guile_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n truth_n breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sincere_a and_o act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n 2._o you_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o without_o it_o your_o mask_n will_v fall_v off_o james_n 1._o 8._o the_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n waver_v unconstant_a up_o and_o down_o off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n a_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rush_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o mire_n job_n 8._o 12._o pluck_v it_o up_o it_o soon_o wither_v they_o be_v like_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o you_o can_v have_v no_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n god_n like_v those_o that_o be_v sincere_a behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n who_o be_v those_o who_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o can_v say_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o who_o be_v that_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v without_o dissimulation_n fraudulency_n and_o guile_n this_o man_n enjoy_v acceptance_n with_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n will_v certain_o bring_v down_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n sermon_n cxxx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 119._o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o god_n dispensation_n 2._o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o david_n heart_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o character_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v dross_n 3._o a_o suitable_a providence_n deal_v out_o to_o they_o intimate_v thou_o put_v they_o away_o like_o dross_n note_n i._o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v common_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o original_n be_v earth_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a earth_n or_o red_a clay_n fashion_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o handful_n of_o inlivened_a dust_n our_o abode_n and_o service_n be_v here_o john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o at_o our_o end_n and_o dissolution_n we_o be_v turn_v into_o earth_n again_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 146._o 4._o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v look_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o but_o in_o a_o especial_a respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rev._n 13._o 10._o god_n witness_n torment_v the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n so_o revel_v 13._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 13._o 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o rev._n 18._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n but_o why_o be_v they_o thus_o characterise_v because_o here_o they_o flourish_v jer._n 17._o 13._o their_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o earth_n grow_v great_a and_o of_o good_a reckon_n and_o account_n here_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 73._o 12._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n here_o they_o be_v respect_v 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o here_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v their_o natural_a frame_n to_o be_v worldly_a they_o only_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n preferment_n honour_n greatness_n it_o be_v their_o unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la here_o be_v their_o pleasure_n and_o here_o be_v their_o portion_n their_o hope_n and_o their_o happiness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a use_v 1_o be_v to_o wean_v we_o from_o present_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v more_o than_o the_o righteous_a and_o which_o certain_o be_v but_o poor_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o happiness_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o affect_v they_o not_o as_o your_o happiness_n and_o last_o end_n psal._n 17._o 14._o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n affect_v they_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o subordination_n matth._n 6._o 33._o affect_v they_o not_o inordinate_o but_o so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n will_v job_n 1._o 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o prov._n 28._o 8._o he_o that_o by_o usury_n and_o unjust_a gain_n increase_v his_o substance_n he_o shall_v gather_v it_o for_o he_o that_o will_v pity_v the_o poor_a affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o put_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o get_v or_o keep_v they_o by_o unjust_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n prov._n 28._o 20._o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v backward_o to_o good_a work_n but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 25._o
on_o fire_n as_o the_o whole_a metal_n be_v melt_v that_o the_o dross_n may_v be_v sever_v use._n 3._o all_o judgement_n on_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o sever_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n god_n suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o be_v mingle_v and_o then_o come_v try_v judgement_n to_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pure_a for_o these_o judgement_n isai._n 1._o 25._o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o tin_n so_o mal._n 3._o 3_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o will_v send_v such_o judgement_n as_o will_v destroy_v the_o incorrigible_a wicked_a one_o and_o purify_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o persecution_n we_o murmur_v under_o they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v away_o god_n who_o be_v the_o purger_n of_o his_o church_n will_v find_v out_o some_o way_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n under_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o purge_v god_n intend_v only_o our_o purge_n how_o hot_a soever_o the_o furnace_n be_v therefore_o let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n use_v 4._o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v hereafter_o do_v but_o he_o be_v always_o do_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o god_n have_v already_o do_v it_o and_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o still_o about_o it_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v purge_v away_o of_o their_o wickedness_n isai._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v but_o many_o shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o by_o flattery_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o make_v they_o white_a dan._n 11._o 35._o now_o when_o god_n have_v employ_v wicked_a man_n to_o fann_v and_o purge_v his_o people_n than_o their_o turn_n come_v next_o jer._n 25._o 29._o for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o if_o punishment_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a appear_v prov._n 11._o 31._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o church_n and_o make_v a_o end_n with_o their_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o their_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v unspeakable_o terrible_a use_v 5._o let_v we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o put_v away_o like_a dross_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v put_v that_o out_o of_o question_n if_o we_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n people_n truth_n and_o interest_n how_o great_a soever_o our_o trial_n be_v psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o the_o covenant_n to_o consume_v in_o the_o melt_a be_v the_o property_n of_o dross_n but_o the_o pure_a metal_n be_v the_o more_o unite_a and_o cleave_v together_o the_o more_o close_o second_o if_o you_o be_v refine_v by_o all_o these_o trial_n isai._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v a_o christian_a lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o affliction_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o david_n heart_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n this_o use_n he_o make_v of_o all_o god_n judgement_n doctr._n a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o judicial_a dispensation_n will_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o before_o 1._o because_o thereby_o he_o have_v sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o his_o word_n the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v say_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o tittle_n now_o the_o more_o confirmation_n the_o word_n receive_v the_o more_o be_v affection_n increase_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v stedsa_v heb._n 2._o 2._o because_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n authorise_v their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o law_n make_v former_o be_v valid_a we_o see_v the_o word_n do_v not_o threaten_v in_o vain_a and_o they_o that_o slight_a it_o smart_v for_o it_o now_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v value_v for_o god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a even_o to_o a_o tittle_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o word_n we_o may_v see_v great_a danger_n likely_a to_o ensue_v even_o those_o terrible_a punishment_n by_o which_o he_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n shall_v make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n law_n if_o we_o will_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o their_o plague_n psal._n 2._o 11._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o unsound_a with_o he_o we_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n of_o show_v all_o affection_n and_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o hearty_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o any_o other_o course_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n upon_o we_o how_o soon_o will_v it_o consume_v we_o the_o stupid_a world_n regard_v not_o this_o to_o love_v his_o way_n the_o more_o god_n give_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o many_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n soon_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o grow_v one_o jot_n the_o wise_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n his_o cause_n work_n or_o people_n 3._o it_o do_v endear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o because_o he_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o in_o strict_a justice_n have_v deserve_v the_o same_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a commend_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n rom._n 9_o 23._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n serve_v to_o show_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o present_a judgement_n do_v imply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n who_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o other_o this_o may_v have_v be_v our_o condition_n too_o but_o that_o grace_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n well_o then_o as_o it_o do_v endear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o more_o high_o to_o love_n and_o prize_v he_o and_o his_o word_n because_o of_o this_o distinction_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_n to_o set_v off_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o even_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o may_v be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o love_n
and_o worldly_a affection_n a_o mortify_a heart_n be_v only_o a_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o while_o present_a thing_n bear_v bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n invisible_a thing_n be_v little_o regard_v by_o we_o dust_n cast_v into_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o sight_n carnal_a affection_n send_v up_o the_o sum_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n to_o blind_v we_o 3._o the_o eye_n be_v clear_a you_o must_v ever_o be_v look_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o world_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 27._o as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o nothing_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o omnify_v and_o magnify_v god_n there_o be_v the_o great_a object_n which_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o there_o we_o see_v more_o for_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 15._o pharaoh_n a_o king_n of_o mighty_a power_n be_v contemptible_a in_o moses_n his_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v a_o high_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a king_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o 4._o the_o less_o sensible_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o god_n word_n john_n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v it_o extenuate_v our_o faith_n when_o the_o object_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o work_v not_o on_o we_o faith_n have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n word_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whatever_o faith_n close_v with_o upon_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n though_o few_o sensible_a help_n the_o less_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o must_v we_o believe_v to_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v and_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o otherwise_o can_v be_v see_v come_v near_o to_o god_n vision_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v visione_n simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v faith_n eye_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o affect_v the_o believer_n with_o they_o john_n 8._o 52._o iii_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n confess_v my_o eye_n fail_v the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n that_o sometime_o god_n people_n wait_v so_o long_o that_o their_o eye_n even_o fail_v in_o wait_v that_o be_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o look_v for_o the_o phrase_n intimate_v two_o thing_n a_o trial_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o weakness_n on_o we_o first_o a_o trial_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n two_o thing_n make_v our_o wait_a tedious_a the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o they_o long_a delay_n of_o help_n and_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o calamity_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trial_n may_v occasion_v this_o fail_n psal._n 38._o 10._o my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o for_o the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n be_v also_o go_v second_o the_o length_n of_o trouble_n or_o the_o protraction_n of_o deliverance_n as_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v tire_v with_o long_o look_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a when_o this_o expectation_n be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n psal._n 119._o 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o the_o delay_n be_v tedious_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o fail_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v sometime_o long_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n intervening_a difficulty_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a probability_n natural_a courage_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o trial_n their_o trouble_n be_v great_a that_o their_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v that_o many_o stubborn_a humour_n may_v be_v break_v jer._n 4._o 3._o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 129._o 2._o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n we_o have_v proud_a and_o stiff_a heart_n therefore_o the_o blow_n of_o persecution_n go_v deep_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v thrive_v the_o more_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n god_n do_v not_o cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n expect_v a_o rich_a crop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o see_v col._n 1._o 10_o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n not_o only_o patience_n but_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v patience_n extend_v under_o continue_a trouble_n man_n may_v fret_v it_o be_v not_o unwilling_a extort_a by_o force_n but_o they_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross._n the_o length_n of_o suffering_n some_o can_v endure_v a_o sharp_a brunt_n but_o tire_v under_o a_o long_a affliction_n some_o go_v droop_v and_o heavy_o under_o it_o therefore_o joyfulness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v god_n pâ—…mit_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v long_o second_o why_o faith_n hope_n and_o patienâ—…_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v 1._o because_o these_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v fail_v under_o long_a and_o sharp_a â—…yals_n psal._n 125._o 3._o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n the_o strong_a believer_n may_v faint_v in_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o as_o he_o sometime_o give_v more_o grace_n so_o sometime_o he_o abate_v the_o temptation_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o any_o as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o weaken_n by_o assault_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o meek_a moses_n can_v be_v angry_a psal._n 106._o 33._o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a such_o as_o may_v be_v awaken_v in_o the_o best_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o david_n shall_v fall_v into_o uncleanness_n a_o old_a experience_a man_n who_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o when_o joseph_n a_o young_a man_n a_o captive_n resist_v a_o offer_a occasion_n but_o especial_o do_v these_o grace_n fail_v in_o their_o operation_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a for_o these_o be_v mystical_a grace_n to_o which_o nature_n give_v no_o help_n when_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n sin_n that_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v not_o so_o rise_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o sin_n that_o concern_v our_o commerce_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o temptation_n raise_v strange_a cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o though_o they_o grant_v principle_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v providence_n with_o they_o as_o jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o doubt_v of_o that_o god_n be_v upright_o and_o just_a in_o his_o deal_n yet_o what_o mean_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n their_o thought_n be_v fearful_o imbrangle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v molest_v wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o
be_v desire_n or_o no._n five_o god_n child_n have_v these_o desire_n because_o they_o see_v more_o in_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v or_o can_v do_v spiritual_a discern_v be_v a_o help_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n they_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n see_v wonder_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v wondrous_o affect_v with_o they_o but_o why_o shall_v god_n child_n see_v more_o 1._o they_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o command_n to_o be_v the_o command_v of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o performance_n and_o so_o what_o to_o other_o seem_v fancy_n and_o fine_a dream_n to_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a reality_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n be_v so_o strange_o transport_v but_o they_o that_o be_v strong_o persuade_v i'faith_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o make_v they_o more_o active_a and_o lively_a they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n have_v but_o cold_a affection_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o wonderful_a felicity_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o long_o to_o enjoy_v what_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a 2._o they_o look_v into_o it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o love_n set_v a_o price_n on_o thing_n they_o see_v more_o of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o other_o do_v man_n affection_n be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o end_n they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o dispose_v know_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o value_v they_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v gratify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dispose_v be_v affect_v according_o as_o man_n genius_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o eminent_a grace_n have_v strong_a affection_n which_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o it_o seem_v improbable_a to_o they_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o fervent_a desire_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n the_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o their_o heart_n hang_v worldward_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o help_v they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o no_o passionate_a desire_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n the_o will_n choose_v love_n desire_v the_o union_n desire_n press_v to_o endeavour_n after_o it_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v god_n the_o principal_a desire_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 3._o because_o they_o have_v experience_n two_o thing_n quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o want_n of_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v both_o of_o these_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o nothing_o be_v know_v so_o intimate_o and_o press_o as_o what_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n by_o experience_n they_o see_v the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o comfort_n and_o help_n not_o only_a when_o god_n first_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o care_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o parch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n then_o they_o long_v they_o pant_v for_o one_o comfortable_a word_n from_o god_n one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o the_o word_n become_v as_o necessary_a as_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o cool_a air_n to_o the_o weary_a matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o still_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v breathe_v without_o it_o nor_o thrive_v without_o it_o they_o find_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n their_o defence_n and_o strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assault_n christ_n himself_o guard_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v now_o be_v practical_o convince_v of_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v vehement_a long_n after_o it_o and_o after_o a_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o word_n six_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o feel_v these_o strong_a affection_n all_o that_o have_v life_n their_o pulse_n do_v not_o beat_v alike_o strong_o some_o be_v weak_a other_o more_o robu_v so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n some_o have_v large_a soul_n than_o other_o and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o action_n for_o god_n they_o must_v have_v more_o supply_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n these_o long_a and_o pant_v in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v not_o so_o raise_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o pant_a and_o breathe_v and_o long_v they_o have_v so_o much_o appetite_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o not_o these_o enlarge_a desire_n i_o confess_v you_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o your_o willingness_n rather_o than_o the_o passionate_a stir_n of_o your_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n require_v and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o will_v he_o have_v the_o heart_n but_o yet_o affectionate_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o such_o as_o all_o christian_n shall_v strive_v for_o but_o not_o the_o best_a mark_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n there_o may_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o sincere_a intention_n and_o choice_n when_o there_o be_v little_o stir_v perceive_v in_o the_o affection_n if_o the_o will_v be_v fix_o set_v for_o god_n the_o man_n be_v upright_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v your_o affection_n to_o that_o height_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v move_o represent_v to_o we_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o carnal_a long_n and_o worldly_a lust_n the_o more_o be_v they_o enlarge_v towards_o god_n and_o as_o their_o passionate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v abate_v so_o their_o spiritual_a desire_n be_v enlarge_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o the_o more_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o other_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o these_o be_v love_v they_o hinder_v this_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o break_n long_a pant_a for_o better_a thing_n worldly_n thing_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n over_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o near_o we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o the_o sense_n obtrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o soul._n therefore_o use_v they_o with_o a_o guard_n and_o restraint_n seven_o though_o this_o
for_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o ourselves_o he_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n matth._n 27._o 46._o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n yet_o it_o must_v go_v round_o we_o must_v all_o pledge_v he_o in_o it_o conceit_n will_v not_o inform_v we_o so_o much_o as_o experience_n 3._o his_o justice_n require_v it_o when_o we_o surfeit_v of_o our_o comfort_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v they_o we_o ourselves_o breed_v the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n favour_n we_o raise_v up_o those_o mountain_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n whence_o that_o expression_n isai._n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o the_o sun_n dissolve_v and_o dispel_v mist_n and_o cloud_n by_o his_o bright_a beam_n so_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n dissolve_v these_o cloud_n isai._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n especial_o which_o cause_n god_n to_o hide_v himself_o first_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o second_o spiritual_a laziness_n first_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n when_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o smart_v for_o it_o these_o mar_v our_o taste_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n run_v out_o to_o other_o comfort_n we_o forfeit_v those_o which_o be_v better_a psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n and_o lie_v down_o and_o dream_v golden_a dream_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n carnal_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n make_v god_n a_o stranger_n to_o we_o this_o carnal_a complacency_n hinder_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n two_o way_n meritoriè_fw-fr &_o effectiué_fw-fr not_o only_o meritorious_o as_o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o effective_o as_o carnal_a delight_n bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n for_o that_o require_v a_o pure_a delicate_a spirit_n our_o taste_n must_v be_v purge_v resin_a sensible_a of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o evil_n now_o this_o will_v never_o be_v except_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a complacency_n for_o while_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o relish_n of_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n but_o always_o the_o more_o dead_a the_o heart_n be_v to_o worldly_a thing_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o spiritual_a sense_n ever_o jude_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a joy_n feeling_n operation_n when_o solomon_n withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n god_n leave_v he_o when_o he_o be_v try_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n god_n leave_v he_o second_o spiritual_a laziness_n be_v another_o cause_n why_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n cant._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o the_o spouse_n neglect_v to_o open_a to_o christ_n upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n and_o then_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o grow_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a then_o christ_n withdraw_v 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o we_o sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n cloudy_a and_o rainy_a day_n conduce_v to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o shine_a and_o the_o winter_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o summer_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n job_n 15._o 11._o apt_a to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o grow_v neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o be_v proud_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n have_v his_o buffet_n to_o keep_v down_o his_o pride_n we_o have_v change_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o better_a frame_n the_o more_o watchful_a diligent_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n use._n well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v be_v to_o put_v this_o question_n be_v this_o your_o case_n yea_o or_o no_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o conduce_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o much_o as_o observe_v god_n come_n and_o go_n that_o we_o may_v suit_v our_o carriage_n according_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 9_o 15._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o be_v god_n present_a or_o be_v he_o go_v when_o god_n be_v go_v not_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n argue_v great_a stupidness_n you_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o idolater_n judg._n 18._o 24._o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o his_o lament_n and_o moan_n when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o his_o image_n his_o go_n so_o if_o god_n be_v go_v shall_v we_o digest_v and_o put_v up_o such_o a_o loss_n and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n job_n complain_v of_o this_o chap._n 29._o 3._o that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a sure_o they_o that_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n any_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o god_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o our_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o own_o conscience_n when_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o little_a sunshine_n inlve_v the_o poor_a creature_n the_o bird_n fall_v a_o sing_n that_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a before_o in_o cloudy_a wether_n they_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v how_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattice_n cant._n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v grace_n lively_a and_o free_v we_o from_o a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a formality_n so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o when_o man_n be_v careless_a and_o do_v not_o observe_v god_n access_n and_o recess_n hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v upon_o we_o present_o and_o god_n lose_v that_o worship_n and_o reverence_n and_o invocation_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o our_o eye_n shall_v still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n be_v on_o their_o mistress_n psal._n 123._o 3._o so_o shall_v our_o eye_n be_v still_o on_o god_n hand_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o give_v out_o in_o every_o duty_n or_o what_o of_o god_n we_o observe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o will_v be_v pray_v and_o always_o seek_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n psal._n 80._o 3_o 7_o 19_o three_o time_n it_o be_v repeat_v turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v their_o great_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o other_o comfort_n and_o can_v want_v they_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n let_v god_n do_v his_o pleasure_n there_o but_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o this_o with_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o manifest_v good_a will_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o heaven_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v joy_v in_o themselves_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n it_o may_v appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n take_v but_o that_o consideration_n psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o displeasure_n be_v our_o death_n a_o child_n of_o
pronounce_v against_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o they_o both_o sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3._o 18._o nay_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n which_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o a_o sinner_n for_o he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v bind_v upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n well_o the_o warrant_n for_o execution_n be_v sign_v yet_o the_o execution_n be_v suspend_v for_o just_a and_o wise_a reason_n sin_n be_v not_o less_o odious_a to_o god_n because_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o present_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o righteous_a end_n why_o execution_n shall_v be_v delay_v partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v exod._n 33._o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n compare_v with_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o indeed_o thou_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n partly_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n that_o the_o wheat_n may_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n which_o they_o may_v be_v if_o sentence_n shall_v be_v speedy_o execute_v against_o every_o evil_a doer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o conversion_n therefore_o god_n be_v â—…t_o slack_a as_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o only_o wait_v that_o all_o tâ—…ose_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o usward_n to_o those_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o it_o be_v delay_v too_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rom._n 9_o 22._o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n against_o they_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o strenghthen_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o their_o prosperity_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n set_v at_o naught_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o sentence_n be_v delay_v that_o the_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v god_n know_v how_o to_o use_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n under_o his_o providence_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n all_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o deut._n 7._o 22._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n for_o his_o people_n a_o dead_a rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v bring_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o their_o loin_n hierome_n say_v many_o time_n a_o evil_a shrub_n may_v bear_v sweet_a fruit._n and_o god_n have_v righteous_a end_n too_o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o that_o their_o perverse_a humour_n may_v be_v break_v for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n isai._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v and_o purge_v his_o people_n than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o whenever_o this_o temptation_n come_v when_o you_o see_v sentence_n delay_v go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 7â—…_n 17._o then_o you_o will_v understand_v their_o end_n there_o you_o will_v see_v sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v but_o it_o be_v sure_o execute_v as_o a_o chimney_n long_o foul_a will_v be_v fire_v at_o length_n psal._n 55._o 19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n when_o they_o be_v high_a and_o prosperous_a but_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o afflict_v they_o even_o he_o that_o abide_v of_o old_a he_o who_o essence_n and_o providence_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o the_o long_o he_o stay_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o long_o he_o be_v about_o draw_v of_o his_o bow_n the_o deep_a will_v his_o arrow_n pierce_v they_o be_v but_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o as_o in_o iehojadah_n chest_n the_o long_a it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v open_v the_o more_o treasure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o chest_n so_o they_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n that_o have_v be_v long_o kindle_v burn_v the_o more_o grievous_a at_o last_o second_o there_o be_v other_o punishment_n beside_o outward_a affliction_n invisible_a judgement_n be_v most_o fearful_a blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n terror_n of_o conscience_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la marg._n cogitemus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la mundum_fw-la carcerem_fw-la esse_fw-la exiisse_fw-la eos_fw-la de_fw-fr carcere_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la introisse_fw-la intelligemus_fw-la majores_fw-la tenebras_fw-la habet_fw-la mundus_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la corda_fw-la excaecant_fw-la graviores_fw-la catenas_fw-la induit_fw-la mundus_fw-la quae_fw-la animas_fw-la hominum_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o nihil_fw-la infelicius_fw-la felicitate_a peccantium_fw-la no_o such_o misery_n as_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n no_o blindness_n like_o a_o blind_a understanding_n no_o chain_n like_o a_o obstinate_a will_n no_o torment_n like_o terror_n of_o conscience_n under_o which_o a_o man_n live_v for_o his_o further_a punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o tormentor_n cain_n have_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o a_o vagabond_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n those_o that_o be_v under_o torment_n of_o conscience_n will_v call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o providence_n must_v not_o be_v view_v by_o half_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a frame_n and_o connexion_n do_v but_o wait_v a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o righteous_a god_n when_o we_o view_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n by_o piece_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v out_o into_o those_o complaint_n psal._n 73._o 11_o 12._o do_v the_o lord_n see_v how_o do_v god_n know_v be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n ay_o but_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 58._o 11._o i_o remember_v the_o poet_n claudian_n who_o have_v a_o little_a tincture_n of_o christianity_n though_o a_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o see_v drone_n and_o unworthy_a man_n great_a than_o the_o worthy_a and_o vex_v the_o pious_a laetose_a diu_fw-la florere_fw-la nocentes_fw-la vexarique_fw-la pios_fw-la doubt_v num_fw-la inesset_fw-la rector_n etc._n etc._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n any_o judge_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o &_o incerto_fw-la florent_fw-la mortalia_fw-la casu_fw-la and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o blind_a chance_n but_o say_v he_o at_o length_n abstulit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la ruffini_n poena_fw-la absolvit_fw-la deos_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruant_fw-la the_o god_n be_v absolve_v for_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a man_n give_v another_o judgement_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o
a_o utter_a loss_n jam._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o day_n why_o not_o to_o morrow_n do_v difficulty_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v it_o questionable_a then_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n can_v never_o lay_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n 2._o in_o obedience_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o jam._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v soul-sick_a we_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o passionate_a hatred_n of_o sin_n at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o fit_a be_v over_o we_o give_v it_o harbour_n and_o entertainment_n and_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o whereas_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o once_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n shall_v still_o make_v we_o hate_v it_o for_o sin_n be_v sin_n still_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o one_o while_o condemn_v it_o and_o another_o while_o allow_v it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o our_o rule_n but_o act_n as_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o our_o changeable_a affection_n and_o therefore_o complain_v of_o sin_n to_o day_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o morrow_n and_o lick_v up_o our_o vomit_n again_o so_o for_o duty_n hos._n 6._o 4._o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o pass_v away_o nothing_o so_o sickle_n and_o changeable_a as_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o vain_a and_o unconstant_a be_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n and_o devotion_n pang_n that_o can_v no_o more_o endure_v a_o trial_n than_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o early_a dew_n can_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n it_o come_v by_o fit_n 3._o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o profession_n how_o do_v we_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v and_o destroy_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v build_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v they_o and_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o where_o be_v two_o metaphor_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o child_n for_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o to_o ship_n destitute_a of_o skilful_a master_n toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tide_n so_o they_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n sometime_o take_v with_o one_o opinion_n sometime_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circle_v about_o by_o all_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o card._n be_v this_o become_v the_o constant_a unerring_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o quit_v this_o childish_a temper_n god_n will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o it_o in_o we_o whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o babe_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n light_o and_o uncertain_o but_o fix_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o we_o gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n this_o lightness_n be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o our_o nature_n soon_o off_o soon_o on_o that_o other_o gospel_v or_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a way_n use._n 2._o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o all_o the_o particular_a change_n that_o pass_v over_o our_o head_n our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v many_o time_n change_v but_o god_n word_n be_v no_o more_o change_v than_o himself_o be_v change_v all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o ruin_v soon_o than_o these_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v mar._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n be_v still_o the_o same_o even_o as_o god_n be_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o these_o mercy_n we_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o general_a confusion_n when_o that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v right_a and_o a_o duty_n prove_v a_o sin_n when_o wickedness_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n psal._n 94._o 20._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o right_o seem_v to_o be_v pervert_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n these_o ordinance_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o eternal_a testimony_n a_o duty_n in_o former_a time_n a_o sin_n now_o 3._o comfort_n against_o the_o encounter_n of_o violence_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o force_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a that_o none_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v they_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dash_a of_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n isa._n 28._o 15._o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n so_o david_n use_v it_o here_o yea_o and_o amen_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o desire_n as_o before_o use_v 3_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o unchangeable_a unerring_a rule_n 1._o to_o the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o term_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o practice_n then_o will_v you_o have_v the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o it_o bind_v they_o upon_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v take_v up_o christ_n yoke_n one_o time_n or_o other_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n for_o your_o sake_n psal._n 119._o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o to_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o they_o be_v found_v for_o ever_o whatever_o carnal_a reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v what_o promise_n be_v they_o be_v declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n both_o confirm_v you_o as_o they_o be_v purpose_n of_o god_n they_o imply_v immutability_n heb._n 6._o 17._o wherein_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n god_n counsel_n be_v immutable_a for_o god_n be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n of_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n can_v will_n and_o determine_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o exact_a understanding_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o revocation_n either_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o both_o wise_a and_o just_a nor_o from_o inconstancy_n of_o will_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v nor_o can_v his_o will_v be_v frustrate_v for_o want_v of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a but_o now_o when_o this_o purpose_n be_v declare_v that_o draw_v on_o a_o further_a obligation_n psal._n 89._o 34._o i_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n arise_v and_o a_o right_n establish_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o change_v counsel_n will_v imply_v weakness_n to_o alter_v a_o promise_n wickedness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v in_o god_n especial_o when_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v with_o such_o emphatic_a averrment_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o
serious_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o attend_v upon_o this_o work_n thus_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n psal._n 73._o 27._o lo_o all_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o whole_a stream_n and_o course_n of_o their_o affection_n life_n and_o action_n do_v run_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n yea_o or_o no_o prov._n 19_o 16._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v he_o slight_v his_o way_n that_o go_v on_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n lead_v he_o as_o a_o traveller_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o choose_v his_o way_n but_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a he_o despise_v his_o way_n so_o he_o that_o care_v not_o whether_o his_o way_n be_v pure_a or_o filthy_a well_o then_o the_o sum_n be_v wicked_a man_n care_v not_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n ii_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n statute_n 1._o because_o omission_n where_o they_o be_v of_o duty_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o total_a and_o universal_a and_o do_v necessary_o draw_v sin_n of_o commission_n along_o with_o they_o do_v argue_v a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o to_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n be_v damnable_a jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o when_o total_a etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a be_v thus_o describe_v they_o that_o forget_v god_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n job_n 8._o 13._o so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n psal._n 50._o 22._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n leave_v i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v this_o say_v a_o man_n open_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o destruction_n so_o zeph._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n nor_o inquire_v after_o he_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o excess_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a wrong_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n 1._o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n when_o man_n will_v not_o study_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o declare_a will_n that_o be_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a slight_n of_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o direction_n as_o of_o little_a importance_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o walk_v contrary_n to_o it_o 2._o to_o themselves_o god_n statute_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n luk._n 7._o 30._o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o thus_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se._n prov._n 8._o 35_o 36._o who_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n use._n i._o you_o see_v now_o who_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n they_o that_o do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o use._n ii_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n seek_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a in_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o true_a scriptural_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o statute_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a life_n upon_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v irksome_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o disease_n and_o some_o great_a distemper_n or_o inclination_n to_o some_o base_a dreggy_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o constitute_v it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o content_a other_o work_n spend_v our_o strength_n this_o increase_v it_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a 2._o from_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a sure_a near_o great_a both_z as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n sure_a god_n word_n past_a be_v unalterable_a near_o shall_v we_o faint_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o country_n and_o be_v sluggish_a and_o negligent_a when_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v present_a content_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o qualification_n and_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o wicked_a sermon_n clxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o present_v you_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a argument_n his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n when_o ever_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o damnable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o only_a mercy_n interpose_v for_o our_o rescue_n and_o snatch_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a so_o here_o david_n fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o from_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o a_o eulogy_n or_o a_o ascription_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n ii_o a_o prayer_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o for_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o the_o eulogy_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n praise_v god_n mercy_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a adjunct_n one_o take_v from_o the_o quality_n the_o other_o from_o the_o quantity_n from_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v tender_a and_o bowel-mercy_n from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v many_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o say_v be_v many_o and_o motherlike_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o his_o hope_n the_o man_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o second_o branch_n where_o you_o have_v the_o request_n quicken_v i_o the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v thy_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o we_o before_o explain_v the_o word_n those_o premise_n be_v call_v judgement_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o new_a court_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o primary_n cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v his_o mercy_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v here_o when_o he_o expect_v different_a usage_n from_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o with_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o large_a that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o help_n 3._o the_o term_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v this_o mercy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v so_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o god_n quicken_a 4._o one_o special_a new-covenant-blessing_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o faint_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o soul-distemper_n than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o see_v other_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o more_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o remain_v deadness_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o
peace_n that_o guard_v heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o 2._o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v it_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n be_v more_o or_o lessen_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n there_o may_v be_v cloud_n and_o interruption_n but_o as_o our_o holiness_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o peacâ—…_n a_o little_a holiness_n a_o little_a peace_n but_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n have_v great_a peace_n obj._n how_o have_v god_n child_n great_a peace_n none_o seem_v more_o trouble_v and_o harrass_v with_o outward_a affliction_n nor_o walk_v more_o mournful_o than_o they_o do_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a this_o peace_n do_v not_o exclude_v trouble_v from_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v have_v little_a outward_a peace_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o of_o that_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o they_o job_n 5._o 23_o 24._o but_o inward_a peace_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o friend_n be_v quiet_v with_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o this_o inward_a peace_n god_n child_n may_v sometime_o be_v without_o it_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o wicked_a man_n swallow_v sin_n without_o remorse_n but_o they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o displease_v god_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o time_n of_o settle_v this_o peace_n and_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v walk_v sad_o their_o peace_n be_v not_o grow_v up_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a many_o time_n they_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o reap_v in_o joy_n sometime_o their_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v intermit_v so_o their_o peace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v but_o their_o worst_a condition_n be_v better_a than_o a_o carnal_a man_n best_a as_o the_o dark_a cloudy_a day_n be_v bright_a than_o the_o bright_a night_n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n and_o stay_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n use._n i._o let_v we_o from_o hence_o see_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n this_o clause_n love_n thy_o law_n be_v exclusive_a and_o confine_v it_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o unjustified_a the_o unsanctified_a want_n this_o peace_n god_n say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n psal._n 95._o 11._o the_o rest_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o perfect_v in_o a_o everlasting_a refreshment_n in_o that_o to_o come_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o continual_o fear_v they_o have_v often_o refuse_v god_n peace_n and_o therefore_o can_v enjoy_v comfort_n with_o any_o security_n nor_o bear_v trouble_n with_o any_o patience_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n nor_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o any_o cheerfulness_n nor_o wait_v for_o eternal_a rest_n with_o any_o certain_a hope_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 48._o 22._o psal._n 57_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o wicked_a man_n nor_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v have_v a_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v either_o in_o sin_n or_o from_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o blind_a presumption_n that_o mere_o come_v from_o god_n forbearance_n or_o worldly_a happiness_n in_o prosperity_n carnal_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a quietness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o a_o calm_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o other_o water_n until_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n do_v arise_v then_o trouble_v and_o can_v rest_v use._n ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a peace_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o this_o love_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o must_v we_o show_v love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o effect_n i_o answer_v practise_v the_o duty_n it_o call_v for_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n 1._o accept_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v proclaim_v between_o god_n and_o mankind_n in_o and_o through_o christ._n eph._n 2._o 17._o there_o be_v peace_n preach_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o price_n pay_v but_o a_o offer_v make_v embrace_v it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o you_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o oh_o love_v this_o good_a word_n it_o be_v the_o glade_a tiding_n that_o ever_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o lose_a sinner_n now_o be_v your_o time_n agree_v with_o your_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o you_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n luk._n 12._o 58._o if_o you_o lose_v this_o opportunity_n and_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_a friendship_n god_n will_v be_v exceed_o angry_a heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o therefore_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v matth._n 11._o 29._o peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o isa._n 32._o 17._o 3._o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o trade_v with_o heaven_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n job_n 22._o 21._o 4._o be_v tender_a of_o your_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v once_o settle_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v war_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n psal._n 58._o 8._o take_v heed_n of_o venture_v your_o peace_n for_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n those_o sinful_a and_o foolish_a course_n which_o will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n psal._n 37._o 11._o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n sermon_n clxxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o scandal_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n john_n apply_v the_o same_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o those_o snare_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o and_o which_o frequent_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n or_o nothing_o shall_v wound_v or_o hurt_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n doctrine_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n law_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o carry_v a_o believer_n straight_o on_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o ever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v first_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v second_o how_o a_o believer_n be_v preserve_v first_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v i_o answer_v scandal_n literal_o signify_v temptation_n or_o inducement_n to_o sin_n any_o stumbling-block_n or_o hindrance_n lay_v in_o a_o man_n way_n by_o which_o the_o passenger_n be_v detain_v or_o divert_v or_o at_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a he_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v spiritual_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v discourage_v or_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o may_v occasion_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o great_a loss_n or_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o concern_v these_o scandal_n or_o offence_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o distinction_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o scandal_n 1._o take_a but_o not_o give_v 2._o give_v but_o not_o take_v 3._o both_o give_v and_o take_v 1._o there_o be_v offence_n take_v where_o none_o be_v give_v thus_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n suffering_n doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o they_o be_v also_o appoint_v he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o cornerstone_n elect_a and_o precious_a be_v to_o the_o obstinate_a prejudice_v unbeliever_n with_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o travel_v
or_o proper_a reason_n of_o this_o obedience_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o whereby_o he_o understand_v either_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o always_o watch_v over_o he_o and_o all_o his_o affair_n for_o good_a or_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o omnipresence_n the_o interpretation_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o both_o respect_n all_o our_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n namely_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n or_o that_o he_o do_v know_v and_o see_v all_o job_n 34._o 21._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n and_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n may_v a_o parallel_n place_v be_v expound_v psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o in_o point_n of_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n as_o inspector_n helper_n observer_n second_n but_o why_o be_v it_o mention_v here_o three_o reason_n interpreter_n give_v for_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n or_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o obedience_n or_o as_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n as_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o my_o way_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thus_o peter_n use_v it_o joh._n 21_o 17._o 2._o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n precept_n all_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o my_o duty_n 3._o or_o it_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o set_v he_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o do_n and_o so_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o please_v man_n for_o in_o this_o octonary_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o ready_a to_o miscarry_v by_o carnal_a fear_n doctrine_n that_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o keep_v his_o precept_n in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n all_o godliness_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 17._o 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o all-sufficiency_n behave_v thyself_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o presence_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o note_n or_o two_o concern_v this_o walk_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o few_o think_v of_o it_o they_o forget_v god_n eye_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o jacob_n say_v in_o another_o case_n gen._n 26._o 16._o sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o god_n be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o act_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o act_v 17._o 27._o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n god_n be_v near_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o elongation_n and_o distance_n be_v on_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o eye_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o for_o many_o dare_v do_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o little_a child_n 2._o this_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n imply_v a_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o witness_n and_o judge_n as_o one_o that_o see_v for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v hereafter_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o it_o work_v upon_o those_o two_o great_a article_n of_o present_a providence_n and_o last_o judgement_n the_o one_o consideration_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o more_o operative_a god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_n with_o his_o eye_n prov._n 20._o 8._o will_v a_o subject_n break_v the_o law_n in_o his_o sovereign_n sight_n so_o when_o god_n look_v on_o shall_v we_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n job_n 11._o 11._o he_o see_v wickedness_n also_o will_v he_o not_o then_o consider_v it_o as_o ahasuarus_fw-la say_fw-la esth._n 7._o 8._o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o the_o great_a malefactor_n will_v carry_v it_o demure_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v god_n eye_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o we_o perform_v direct_o to_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n luk._n 1._o 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n holiness_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n in_o both_o we_o must_v act_v as_o before_o he_o as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n not_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v then_o we_o be_v before_o he_o immediate_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o before_o he_o as_o to_o man_n all_o our_o respect_n there_o must_v be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n perform_v duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v so_o as_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n hearty_o psal._n 25._o 15._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o behold_v our_o action_n but_o our_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n man_n may_v judge_v of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o principle_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v discover_v but_o god_n judge_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o action_n be_v fair_a 1_o chron_n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n word_n that_o imply_v a_o accurate_a search_n god_n look_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n not_o only_a the_o matter_n but_o the_o principle_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o a_o river_n in_o a_o low_a place_n can_v only_o see_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o pass_v by_o but_o he_o that_o be_v aloof_o in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o high_a place_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a course_n where_o it_o rise_v and_o how_o it_o run_v so_o god_n at_o one_o view_n see_v the_o beginning_n rise_z and_o end_n of_o action_n whatever_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v he_o see_v it_o altogether_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n before_o we_o can_v think_v they_o psal._n 139._o 2._o thou_o know_v my_o down_n sit_v and_o my_o up_o rise_a thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o before_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n a_o gardener_n know_v what_o root_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n long_o before_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o fruit_n they_o will_v produce_v second_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o keep_v his_o precept_n 1._o it_o make_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o evil_a the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n shall_v we_o break_v god_n law_n before_o his_o face_n we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v before_o informer_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o before_o the_o judge_n himself_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o never_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n eye_n 3_o joh._n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n god_n teach_v his_o people_n this_o by_o the_o type_n of_o cover_v their_o excrement_n deut._n 23._o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o
be_v revive_v and_o what_o be_v cursory_o seek_v at_o other_o time_n shall_v now_o be_v seek_v with_o some_o vehemency_n and_o long_n in_o prayer_n jer._n 29._o 13_o 14._o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o expect_a end_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o psal._n 14._o 7._o oh_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v cut_v of_o zion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_v we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n 3._o salvation_n may_v be_v comfortable_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o as_o necessity_n enforce_v these_o long_n so_o hope_n quicken_v they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v isa._n 63._o 1._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v a_o distress_a people_n ver._n 5._o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o god_n strike_v in_o for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o help_v of_o his_o people_n when_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v he_o do_v the_o work_n alone_o himself_o once_o more_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v he_o cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v isa._n 45._o 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n the_o saviour_n he_o seem_v to_o hide_v and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o close_o and_o covert_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o people_n know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v what_o be_v our_o work_n then_o but_o to_o keep_v long_v and_o wait_v and_o look_v to_o god_n hand_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o promise_n before_o the_o salvation_n come_v so_o do_v david_n say_v here_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v long_v for_o god_n salvation_n and_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v god_n word_n in_o the_o general_n the_o promise_n be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o precept_n 1._o a_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v comfortless_a in_o his_o trouble_n joh._n 14._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o temporal_a evil_n will_v not_o become_v one_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n whatever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o better_a part_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v a_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 4._o 2._o all_o our_o delight_n and_o solace_n must_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o support_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o man_n be_v as_o his_o solace_n be_v psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n how_o do_v we_o ease_v ourselves_o in_o our_o perplexity_n and_o grief_n be_v it_o with_o god_n comfort_n now_o god_n comfort_n be_v gospel_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n they_o will_v make_v we_o more_o love_n the_o word_n and_o trust_n more_o upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o more_o confident_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o promise_n shall_v support_v we_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a 1._o they_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o god_n allowance_n that_o suit_v with_o all_o our_o case_n psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o necessary_a provision_n for_o this_o and_o the_o future_a life_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o herâ—…ge_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o our_o present_a grief_n for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o in_o the_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n we_o have_v a_o treasure_n and_o a_o happiness_n elsewhere_o which_o can_v be_v infringe_v by_o the_o affliction_n we_o endure_v in_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o loose_a much_o if_o we_o get_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o so_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n no_o matter_n how_o dark_a soever_o our_o passage_n be_v then_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n they_o suit_n with_o all_o our_o trouble_n want_v danger_n breach_n and_o distress_n but_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n answ._n either_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n themselves_o or_o god_n will_v order_v providence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o want_v they_o and_o have_v something_o better_a give_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a heb._n 13._o 5._o nor_o bring_v upon_o we_o insupportable_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n 2._o they_o be_v sure_a as_o well_o as_o good_a 1._o as_o promise_v a_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o a_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n not_o as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n but_o declare_v to_o another_o to_o invite_v hope_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n a_o doctrine_n give_v notice_n of_o privilege_n but_o a_o promise_n give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o revelation_n or_o prophecy_n scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v not_o only_o because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o also_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n in_o make_v good_a promise_n because_o we_o give_v another_o a_o right_n and_o claim_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o make_v to_o he_o a_o promisory_a lie_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o aâ—…ertory_n lie_v a_o promise_n give_v we_o a_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o creature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o by_o act_v faith_n on_o these_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n we_o may_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o none_o that_o ever_o depend_v on_o god_n word_n be_v disappoint_v psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n god_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n he_o have_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v good_a and_o keep_v promise_n above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v and_o fame_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o all_o in_o our_o straits_n danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o word_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o promise_n 1._o you_o must_v rest_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o time_n the_o performance_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o you_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o be_v persuade_v
sometime_o call_v judgement_n so_o also_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o ver_fw-la 43._o of_o this_o psalm_n the_o word_n pronounce_v concern_v every_o man_n condition_n his_o deliver_v of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 78._o 8_o 9_o thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n arise_v to_o judgement_n to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o moderation_n of_o their_o affliction_n jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o merciful_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v judgement_n we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o and_o sensible_a of_o it_o well_o then_o he_o pray_v that_o that_o of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v execute_v either_o 1._o by_o break_v his_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_n or_o 2._o that_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v accomplish_v by_o send_v he_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o his_o trouble_n 3._o this_o government_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o congregation_n have_v hear_v carnal_a man_n attribute_v all_o to_o chance_n but_o god_n people_n observe_v his_o word_n ii_o now_o these_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o help_n to_o god_n people_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v more_o good_a to_o they_o than_o it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o if_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o his_o child_n be_v never_o final_o forsake_v nor_o will_v their_o enemy_n escape_v unpunished_a there_o will_v be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n case_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o we_o for_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n over_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o their_o hope_n will_v not_o altogether_o be_v frustrate_a keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v seasonable_a preservation_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v and_o wont_a mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o contest_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v punish_v enemy_n and_o reward_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n not_o this_o power_n or_o this_o mean_n but_o thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a promise_n when_o matter_n be_v strange_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n sermon_n cxc_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n these_o word_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n in_o they_o observe_v first_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n second_o a_o petition_n for_o mercy_n seek_v thy_o servant_n three_o a_o protestation_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n the_o chief_a matter_n that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n sheep_n be_v animalia_fw-la gregalia_fw-la such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o natural_o gather_v together_o and_o unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o flock_n many_o other_o creature_n live_v single_a and_o apart_o they_o may_v sometime_o sort_v together_o yet_o be_v often_o sever_v and_o keep_v asunder_o but_o the_o property_n of_o sheep_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v to_o come_v together_o in_o a_o flock_n but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n than_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o a_o stray_a sheep_n be_v usual_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o misery_n and_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 6._o matth._n 15._o 24._o lose_a sheep_n be_v represent_v as_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v now_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o this_o similitude_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o david_n misery_n or_o his_o sin_n interpreter_n be_v divide_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o similitude_n itself_o be_v applicable_a to_o either_o and_o according_o use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o sheep_n be_v creature_n very_o subject_a to_o stray_v and_o wander_v especial_o if_o drive_v by_o wolf_n or_o dog_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o disease_n a_o sort_n of_o madness_n incident_a to_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o arabian_n call_v it_o tsunall_n bochart_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v here_o his_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o infirmity_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o else_o sometime_o the_o condition_n of_o stray_a sheep_n be_v put_v for_o misery_n as_o hos._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n a_o lamb_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n go_v up_o and_o down_o bleat_v to_o seek_v the_o fold_n again_o and_o some_o company_n with_o which_o it_o may_v join_v itself_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o affect_a liberty_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n enough_o but_o little_a for_o their_o profit_n and_o comfort_n leave_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v bleat_v alone_o bewail_v their_o solitude_n and_o danger_n and_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o next_o wolf_n he_o will_v not_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o flock_n and_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o but_o will_v scatter_v they_o by_o exile_n and_o banishment_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v israelites_n amid_o many_o assyrian_n like_o a_o lamb_n bleat_v up_o and_o down_o that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n some_o think_v david_n here_o represent_v his_o misery_n when_o he_o be_v a_o banish_a exile_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o live_v like_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o palace_n but_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n as_o a_o poor_a sheep_n do_v that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o flock_n expose_v to_o beast_n of_o prey_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o absaloms_n persecution_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o follow_a clause_n must_v be_v suitable_o expound_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n relieve_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o and_o the_o last_o clause_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o duty_n whatever_o his_o condition_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o sense_n it_o yield_v we_o these_o point_n i._o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o perpetual_a hazard_n and_o distress_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o stray_a sheep_n drive_v by_o the_o wolf_n and_o scatter_v from_o the_o fold_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o god_n the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o poor_a wander_a sheep_n take_v care_n of_o they_o seek_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n iii_o that_o what_o ever_o befall_v we_o we_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n drive_v up_o and_o down_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o precept_n these_o point_n may_v profitable_o be_v insist_v upon_o but_o because_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o sinful_a error_n and_o the_o word_n will_v commodious_o enough_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n very_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v the_o faithful_a to_o sheep_n and_o god_n to_o a_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o interpretation_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o god_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o straggle_v from_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o all_o of_o we_o need_n to_o
we_o fail_v in_o particular_a application_n as_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a a_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a power_n in_o general_n yet_o be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o practical_a inference_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o use_v thâ—…se_a truth_n if_o we_o know_v they_o habitual_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o consider_v here_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v hurry_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o violence_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v lay_v asleep_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o time_n fall_v off_o though_o man_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o habitual_o yet_o actual_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o sin_n carry_v they_o away_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 5._o 1._o thus_o for_o the_o understanding_n 2._o our_o affection_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o right_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v many_o time_n great_a danger_n that_o in_o see_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v lest_o see_v know_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v better_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o act_n contrary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v yet_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o many_o have_v a_o approbation_n yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o grace_n to_o victory_n can_v govern_v their_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o speculative_a approbation_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o blind_a indigent_a creature_n it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n still_o to_o look_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o guide_n and_o defence_n all_o our_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o he_o iv._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o encouragement_n which_o one_o have_v who_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a but_o have_v run_v into_o some_o error_n of_o life_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o must_v seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o reduce_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n here_o let_v i_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a and_o may_v look_v upon_o their_o sin_n as_o particular_a error_n and_o frailty_n second_o what_o encouragement_n they_o have_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n first_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a and_o who_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n such_o as_o david_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text._n for_o i_o will_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o text._n to_o represent_v that_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o conscience_n a_o awful_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n he_o have_v transgress_v some_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o still_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o awaken_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o habitual_a will_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v fail_n as_o david_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o his_o servant_n seek_v thy_o servant_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o duty_n still_o god_n child_n may_v sometime_o go_v astray_o but_o not_o total_o and_o final_o they_o never_o fall_v so_o but_o there_o remain_v something_o that_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v and_o so_o be_v more_o easy_o reclaim_v than_o other_o look_v as_o in_o nebuchadnezar_n vision_n there_o be_v represent_v a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o the_o watchman_n but_o yet_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n dan._n 4._o 23._o that_o be_v in_o his_o melancholy_n when_o he_o creep_v of_o all_o four_o like_a beast_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o a_o transformation_n into_o a_o beast_n he_o do_v lodge_v in_o the_o forest_n among_o beast_n and_o eat_v their_o kind_n of_o food_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o stump_n of_o this_o great_a tree_n that_o shall_v bud_v and_o scent_n again_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o shall_v recover_v and_o show_v itself_o again_o so_o here_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o be_v master_v by_o his_o sense_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o he_o there_o be_v something_o that_o will_v put_v forth_o itself_o again_o or_o as_o a_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n so_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v they_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o yoke_n no_o their_o soul_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o sin_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n 3._o as_o here_o be_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o a_o habitual_a will_n to_o serve_v god_n so_o here_o be_v a_o break_a heart_a confession_n of_o his_o error_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o a_o repentance_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v it_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o the_o sin_n be_v thereby_o more_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v 4._o here_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o grace_n humble_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n still_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o no_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o stray_a disposition_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o cure_v lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n 5._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sincerity_n be_v not_o whole_o lose_v mark_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o he_o pray_v still_o to_o be_v seek_v as_o a_o sheep_n belong_v to_o the_o fold_n i_o be_o thou_o though_o i_o be_o go_v astray_o joh._n 10._o 3._o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n now_o this_o evidence_n be_v yet_o leave_v i_o be_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o grievous_a fall_v â—…is_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v grievous_o this_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o any_o grievous_a fall_n than_o all_o be_v to_o begin_v anew_o that_o rob_v all_o our_o peace_n as_o david_n lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 10._o after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o all_o be_v lose_v david_n here_o profess_v still_o his_o devotedness_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n he_o can_v own_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o annoy_v he_o but_o it_o have_v not_o rifle_v his_o peace_n second_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o encouragement_n that_o we_o have_v to_o go_v to_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n those_o that_o have_v go_v astray_o yet_o shall_v not_o keep_v off_o but_o run_v to_o their_o shepherd_n seek_v thy_o servant_n why_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o shepherd_n that_o love_v we_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v full_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n in_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a shepherd_n as_o call_v sometime_o but_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ransom_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o expiate_v all_o our_o fault_n he_o will_v recover_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o reduce_v his_o people_n from_o their_o straggle_a psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n what_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o receive_v my_o soul_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o receive_v our_o soul_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n
not_o allow_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n p._n 37_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v refrain_v 1._o notorious_a and_o plausible_a 2._o inward_a and_o outward_a 3._o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o not_o pleasant_a 4._o sin_n against_o both_o table_n 5._o great_a and_o small_a p._n 660_o 661_o sin_n weaken_v both_o grace_n and_o comfort_n p._n 663_o 1040_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v god_n law_n strike_v at_o god_n be_v contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n p._n 686_o sin_n remove_v 1._o in_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n p._n 185_o sin_n its_o dominion_n p._n 917_o 918_o 919_o 920_o difference_n of_o sin_n p._n 920_o 921_o sin_n bring_v trouble_v two_o way_n 1_o meritorious_o 2._o effective_o p._n 315_o 316_o sincere_a prayer_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a p._n 902_o 909_o 910_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n imply_v 1._o seriousness_n 2._o affectionateness_n 3._o prevalency_n of_o those_o affection_n 4._o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 903_o sincerity_n of_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 5_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o carefulness_n to_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v 2._o inquisitiveness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 6_o 11_o it_o make_v god_n judge_v of_o its_o heart_n p._n 627_o sincerity_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o fail_n p._n 11_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n constitute_v the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o it_o aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n p._n 33_o 59_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n with_o earnestness_n p._n 530_o it_o give_v confidence_n with_o god_n p._n 6_o 533_o it_o keep_v we_o good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 866_o two_o note_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 1042_o sink_v under_o burden_n by_o look_v on_o the_o bare_a affliction_n p._n 591_o prevent_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v 1._o wise_a 2._o just_o 3._o good_a in_o afflict_a p._n 884._o 885_o sinner_n the_o great_a when_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 930_o reason_n ibid._n slander_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deviser_n but_o the_o receiver_n p._n 141_o 299_o 300_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o surfeit_n in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o eat_a p._n 926_o slight_a prayer_n argue_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n p._n 899_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v slighty_a in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 915_o sluggish_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 29_o 899_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n p._n 735_o 736_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o snare_n p._n 137_o song_n god_n word_n be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n p._n 358_o 359_o vid._n rejoice_v sorrow_n waste_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 554_o 176_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o sin_n p._n 405_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n great_a than_o other_o why_o p._n 177_o sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n joy_n company_n p._n 503_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o p._n 119._o 789_o god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n p._n 51_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v wisdom_n p._n 648_o 653_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n p._n 43_o 1093_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o soul-blessing_n be_v special_a blessing_n p._n 43_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n ibid._n to_o take_v one_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o the_o phrase_n import_v p._n 726_o soul_n life_n be_v god_n favour_n p._n 518_o soul_n be_v 1_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 2._o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la p._n 1044_o soundness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o 531_o 532_o speedy_a turn_v to_o god_n necessary_a why_o p._n 402_o 403_o press_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a p._n 410_o speed_v with_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o come_v again_o p._n 168_o how_o to_o speed_v with_o god_n p._n 162_o h._n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1._o as_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o as_o a_o comforter_n p._n 1027_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o guide_n as_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n p._n 8_o 152_o 153_o spirit_n work_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o god_n p._n 3_o h._n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 9_o h._n spirit_n give_v help_v as_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 15_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_v p._n 9_o spirit_n word_n and_o holy_a heart_n agree_v p._n 934_o h._n spirit_n give_v 1._o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n 3._o to_o act_n grace_n 4_o to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n p._n 31_o h._n spirit_n give_v liberty_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o from_o potent_a lust_n p._n 304_o h._n spirit_n increase_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n p_o 316_o h._n spirit_n the_o author_n the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o light_n p._n 694_o spiritual_a see_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v right_a p._n 694_o spiritual_a blessing_n call_v for_o praise_n why_o p_o 1057_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n p._n 43_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o bare_a understanding_n p._n 673_o spiritual_a delight_n exceed_v that_o in_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 87_o 593_o there_o be_v three_o spiritual_a sense_n chief_o 1._o see_v 2._o taste_v 3._o feeling_n p._n 671_o 672_o spiritualize_a common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 90_o 763_o spring_n of_o comfort_n all_o in_o god_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 514_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 582_o and_o of_o his_o be_v 588._o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o 620_o 956_o 957_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n vanity_n p._n 618_o 620_o stablish_v of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o two_o way_n p._n 284_o how_o to_o get_v the_o word_n establish_v to_o we_o p._n 287_o 288_o statute_n of_o god_n what_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v they_o p._n 987_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n p._n 114_o man_n may_v be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o affection_n p._n 114_o why_o god_n child_n be_v and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n p._n 114_o 115_o 116_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n p._n 118_o 119_o straits_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n may_v bold_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n in_o his_o straits_n p._n 1079_o in_o all_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o promise_n p._n 1035_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a both_o may_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v we_o p._n 538_o strength_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v how_o give_v out_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v therein_o p._n 181_o 182_o how_o to_o get_v spiritual_a strength_n p._n 182_o 183_o study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n p._n 42_o argument_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 652_o 653_o study_v the_o word_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o nor_o mere_o for_o delight_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 68_o 68_o study_n god_n name_n 1._o what_o 2._o how_o stumble_v preservative_n against_o it_o p._n 1032_o v_o scandal_n stupidity_n under_o the_o rod_n a_o great_a evil_a p._n 159_o it_o argue_v stupidity_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o prayer_n p._n 906_o 907_o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o p._n 812_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n p._n 707_o subjection_n to_o god_n press_v from_o two_o grand_a motive_n p._n 308_o 309_o submission_n to_o providence_n advance_v by_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_a mercy_n p._n 421_o submission_n to_o god_n dispose_v and_o command_a will_n p._n 588_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3._o for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o p_o 826_o suffer_v for_o christ_n very_o reasonable_a who_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n for_o we_o p._n 870_o suffer_v better_a than_o sin_v p._n 148_o 525_o 842_o 731_o 732_o 928_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o 1._o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v 2._o when_o deliverance_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 4._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o
with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n prov._n 11._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o prov._n 17._o 18._o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n strike_v hand_n and_o become_v surety_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 20._o 16._o take_v his_o garment_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 22._o 26_o 27._o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o debt_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v why_o shall_v he_o take_v the_o bed_n from_o under_o thou_o and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o pity_n be_v stir_v towards_o a_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v and_o ruin_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o dissuade_v from_o suretyship_n and_o have_v not_o god_n a_o great_a pity_n over_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o just_o yea_o far_o below_o their_o desert_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o for_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bitter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o shut_v up_o nor_o any_o left_a nor_o any_o helper_n for_o israel_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v of_o man_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o bowel_n work_v god_n love_v his_o people_n better_o than_o they_o love_v themselves_o fide-jube_a domine_fw-la pro_fw-la servo_fw-la 3._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n patronus_fw-la god_n have_v find_v we_o work_v and_o he_o will_v find_v we_o defence_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n we_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n engage_v in_o his_o cause_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n set_v a_o poor_a man_n at_o work_n as_o to_o dig_v such_o a_o ditch_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v for_o it_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v concern_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n while_o we_o be_v engage_v about_o our_o master_n business_n and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o 4._o our_o very_a run_v to_o he_o and_o commit_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o engage_v god_n psal._n 86._o 2._o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a employ_v god_n and_o find_v he_o work_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o we_o trust_v he_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o he_o nothing_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o vexatious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o disappointment_n of_o trust_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n that_o do_v trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o will_v a_o faithful_a god_n fail_v those_o that_o look_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v use_n be_v advice_n to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o our_o deep_a distress_n and_o trouble_n when_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v surety_n that_o be_v make_v our_o cause_n his_o own_o 1._o as_o your_o matter_n depend_v in_o a_o high_a court_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o your_o own_o guilt_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v cast_v you_o into_o these_o trouble_n acknowledge_v your_o debt_n but_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o your_o surety_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o submission_n on_o our_o part_n for_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o contest_v and_o stand_v it_o out_o but_o beg_v term_n of_o peace_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 38_o 39_o if_o they_o return_v to_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n then_o hear_v thou_o from_o the_o heaven_n even_o from_o thy_o dwell_a place_n their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o forgive_v thy_o people_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n 2._o as_o your_o danger_n lie_v with_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o impotency_n but_o consider_v who_o be_v your_o surety_n and_o will_v take_v your_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o trouble_n first_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o pity_n over_o his_o suffer_a servant_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o do_v they_o good_a psal._n 35._o 1._o plead_v my_o cause_n o_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o he_o be_v in_o such_o full_a relation_n and_o so_o fast_o bind_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a and_o impatient_a and_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n he_o will_v interpose_v god_n see_v our_o suffering_n hear_v our_o groan_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n believe_v it_o assure_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o party_n responsible_a psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o party_n join_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a god_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o protection_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n prov._n 22._o 23._o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o prov._n 23._o 11._o for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v his_o title_n isai._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o a_o verbal_a or_o local_a but_o a_o real_a and_o active_a plea_n ezek._n 38._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o isai._n 40._o 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o join_v issue_n with_o i_o commence_v his_o suit_n in_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v confident_a upon_o god_n undertake_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o shall_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n in_o affliction_n to_o commit_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o put_v our_o affair_n into_o his_o hand_n 2._o god_n who_o have_v such_o power_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o opposite_a if_o god_n be_v our_o surety_n psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 46._o 1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n
whatever_o come_v if_o they_o be_v mighty_a god_n be_v mighty_a if_o they_o be_v crafty_a god_n be_v wise_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o fear_v man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o fear_v man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n when_o we_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o thing_n displease_v to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v man_n above_o god_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o limitation_n end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o suretyship_n for_o good_a there_o be_v three_o exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n as_o note_v the_o end_n the_o cause_n the_o event_n 1._o undertake_v for_o i_o ut_fw-la sim_fw-la bone_fw-la &_o iustùs_fw-la so_o rabbi_n arama_n on_o the_o place_n be_v surety_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v good_a theodoret_n expound_v it_o undertake_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a my_o resolution_n of_o keep_v thy_o law_n he_o that_o enjoin_v undertake_v though_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o promise_n without_o god_n undertake_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n 2._o in_o good_a so_o some_o read_v it_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o part_n in_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o commend_v a_o wrong_a cause_n to_o god_n protection_n be_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o hasten_v our_o punishment_n to_o make_v we_o serve_v under_o our_o oppressor_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o will_v own_v we_o we_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v maintain_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n wherein_o we_o have_v entangle_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n 3._o for_o good_a so_o it_o be_v often_o render_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a jer._n 14._o 11._o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o good_a so_o neh._n 13._o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a so_o here_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a doctr._n we_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o good_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n concern_v this_o good_a here_o mention_v reason_n 1._o because_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n undertake_v psal._n 34._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v want_v food_n want_v raiment_n want_v many_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v he_o may_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a withhold_v many_o temporal_a mercy_n from_o we_o feed_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o short_a commons_o may_v be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o deny_v to_o give_v we_o large_a revenue_n and_o income_n if_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o god_n withhold_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o our_o need_n and_o good_a do_v require_v jer._n 24._o 5._o who_o i_o have_v send_v out_o of_o this_o place_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o their_o good_a their_o captivity_n be_v for_o good_a reas._n 2._o because_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n old_a nature_n will_v have_v ease_n the_o new_a nature_n will_v have_v grace_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v please_v but_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v profit_v and_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o prosperity_n sometime_o the_o good_a of_o prosperity_n may_v be_v good_a prov._n 24._o 25._o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o prosperity-good_a and_o adversity-good_a all_o good_a be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o as_o it_o come_v near_a or_o less_o near_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o that_o be_v good_a that_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o be_v good_a which_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a 2._o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o ask_v a_o knife_n wherewith_o to_o cut_v ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n if_o god_n shall_v always_o carve_v out_o our_o condition_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n we_o will_v soon_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n if_o our_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o ask_v that_o which_o will_v be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o grant_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 17_o 18._o make_v haste_n escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v i_o can_v say_v he_o escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n behold_v now_o this_o city_n be_v near_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v lot_n present_v his_o own_o fancy_n to_o god_n counsel_n and_o choice_n for_o he_o this_o little_a place_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a he_o be_v persuade_v the_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o get_v thither_o often_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o though_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o we_o obey_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o will_n above_o he_o and_o dote_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_v prescribe_v to_o god_n think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o faith_n this_o mountain_n be_v the_o weak_a border_n of_o the_o plain_a now_o this_o be_v weakness_n in_o lot_n sure_o god_n that_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n strike_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o he_o now_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n with_o the_o thirty_o verse_n and_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o zoar_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n with_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o zoar_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n mark_v here_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n than_o he_o go_v to_o zoar_v when_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o tarry_v in_o zoar_n than_o he_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v afraid_a in_o zoar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o it_o now_o see_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o how_o bad_o we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o a_o little_a time_n will_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n his_o abode_n in_o the_o mountain_n draw_v he_o to_o incest_n another_o instance_n hos._n 13._o 11._o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n god_n may_v let_v thing_n succeed_v with_o we_o to_o our_o hurt_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n he_o know_v certain_o what_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o dear_o and_o will_v certain_o cast_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a therefore_o god_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n both_o for_o time_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o deliverance_n otherwise_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o wrath_n in_o every_o condition_n whether_o we_o want_v or_o have_v our_o will_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v our_o pasture_n whether_o lean_a or_o fat_a bare_a or_o full_a ground_n the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o fancy_n but_o the_o father_n discretion_n nor_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o the_o physician_n skill_n our_o will_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a may_v be_v good_a and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o though_o not_o good_a in_o its_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o its_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n a_o little_a faith_n and_o a_o